into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n baptism_n be_v god_n ordinance_n for_o the_o former_a purpose_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o end_n ratione_fw-la praecepti_fw-la and_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n in_o it_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n operation_n for_o the_o latter_a purpose_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la and_o we_o must_v attend_v on_o he_o in_o his_o way_n for_o it_o vers._n 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n christ_n in_o the_o former_a word_n have_v declare_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o its_o dignity_n compare_v it_o with_o the_o birth-priviledge_n of_o descent_n from_o abraham_n for_o though_o as_o to_o outward_a honour_n and_o prerogative_n that_o have_v something_o and_o that_o not_o a_o little_a in_o it_o yet_o that_o birth_n be_v but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o what_o conduce_v it_o towards_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spiritual_a etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o he_o be_v still_o wind_v up_o nicodemus_n high_a from_o his_o gross_a and_o carnal_a apprehension_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o day_n of_o messiah_n vers._n 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o clear_n of_o our_o saviour_n argumentation_n here_o which_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_a we_o be_v to_o observe_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o by_o this_o comparison_n he_o go_v about_o both_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v and_o also_o something_o to_o clear_v the_o manner_n of_o its_o be_v or_o come_v to_o pass_v 2._o the_o comparison_n seem_v not_o make_v between_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o new_a birth_n but_o between_o the_o wind_n and_o one_o anew_o bear_v for_o observe_v the_o application_n so_o be_v not_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o be_v the_o application_n to_o that_o work_n itself_o not_o to_o be_v exclude_v the_o comparison_n therefore_o run_v thus_o as_o the_o wind_n blow_v at_o its_o own_o liberty_n thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o stir_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n but_o know_v not_o how_o it_o blow_v or_o what_o become_v of_o it_o even_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n work_v this_o product_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n in_o who_o and_o when_o it_o please_v and_o he_o upon_o who_o the_o thing_n be_v wrought_v find_v by_o the_o change_n and_o effect_n in_o himself_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o actuate_v and_o to_o what_o progress_n and_o efficiency_n it_o will_v grow_v and_o so_o do_v christ_n explain_v to_o the_o sensual_a and_o gross_a understanding_n of_o nicodemus_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o as_o plain_a notion_n as_o they_o can_v be_v utter_v first_o he_o assert_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n a_o thing_n to_o be_v as_o well_o perceive_v by_o the_o fruit_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o as_o the_o wind_n by_o the_o sound_n 2._o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v work_v this_o by_o as_o free_v a_o agency_n and_o unlimited_a activity_n as_o the_o wind_n do_v blow_v at_o its_o own_o liberty_n without_o confinement_n or_o restrain_v 3._o that_o this_o work_n be_v inscrutable_a and_o past_a the_o fathome_v of_o humane_a reason_n as_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wind_n where_o it_o begin_v and_o where_o it_o terminate_v vers._n 10._o be_v thou_o a_o teacher_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n talmud_n torah_n or_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o law_n in_o israel_n be_v in_o so_o high_a esteem_n among_o they_o and_o that_o most_o deserve_o have_v they_o go_v the_o right_a way_n to_o work_v that_o they_o prize_v nothing_o at_o a_o high_a value_n nay_o nothing_o of_o a_o equal_a dignity_n with_o it_o they_o esteem_v it_o the_o most_o precious_a of_o all_o the_o three_o crown_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v upon_o israel_n the_o crown_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o crown_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o priesthood_n they_o weigh_v it_o against_o any_o one_o of_o the_o commandment_n nay_o against_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o it_o out_o weigh_v they_o all_o for_o they_o have_v this_o receive_a position_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o all_o the_o commandment_n there_o be_v not_o one_o commandment_n that_o be_v parallel_n to_o the_o learning_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o be_v equal_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n put_v together_o maym._n in_o talm._n torah_n per._n 3._o now_o there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o teacher_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o law_n among_o they_o 1._o in_o every_o city_n and_o town_n there_o be_v a_o school_n where_o child_n be_v teach_v to_o read_v the_o law_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o town_n where_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o school_n the_o man_n of_o the_o place_n stand_v excommunicate_a till_o such_o a_o one_o be_v erect_v 2._o there_o be_v the_o public_a preacher_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o synagogue_n act._n 15._o 21._o most_o common_o the_o fix_a and_o settle_a minister_n and_o angeli_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o sometime_o learned_a man_n that_o come_v in_o occasional_o as_o act._n 13._o 14._o 3._o there_o be_v those_o that_o have_v their_o midrashoth_n or_o keep_v divinity_n school_n in_o which_o they_o expound_v the_o law_n to_o their_o scholar_n or_o disciple_n of_o which_o there_o be_v exceed_o frequent_a mention_n among_o the_o jewish_a writer_n especial_o of_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n and_o shammai_n such_o a_o divinity_n professor_n be_v gamaliel_n act._n 22._o 3._o 4._o and_o last_o the_o whole_a sanhedrin_n in_o its_o session_n be_v as_o the_o great_a school_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a judicatory_a for_o it_o set_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n especial_o in_o matter_n practical_a and_o expound_v moses_n with_o such_o authority_n that_o their_o gloss_n and_o determination_n be_v a_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la a_o positive_a exposition_n and_o rule_n that_o may_v not_o be_v question_v or_o gainsay_v of_o this_o company_n of_o the_o great_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n nicodemus_n be_v one_o and_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v conceive_v that_o he_o keep_v a_o divinity_n school_n as_o other_o of_o the_o great_a doctor_n do_v and_o so_o he_o be_v double_o a_o teacher_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o these_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n but_o whether_o he_o keep_v a_o divinity_n school_n or_o no_o as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n he_o be_v in_o place_n of_o the_o high_a teacher_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o this_o retortion_n that_o our_o saviour_n put_v upon_o he_o be_v parallel_n to_o that_o that_o the_o apostle_n use_v rom._n 2._o 21._o thou_o that_o teach_v other_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o §._o and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o hear_v in_o their_o school_n be_v as_o far_o out_o of_o the_o road_n of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o christ_n teach_v here_o as_o it_o be_v from_o england_n to_o jerusalem_n for_o though_o some_o of_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v expound_v 72_o way_n yet_o in_o all_o their_o exposition_n the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v little_o think_v on_o or_o look_v after_o to_o omit_v their_o manner_n of_o expound_v by_o rash_a &_o sophe_n tebhoth_o gematria_n notericon_n atbash_n kabbalah_n and_o such_o wild_a kind_n of_o comment_v as_o be_v ordinary_a among_o they_o the_o best_a divinity_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v with_o they_o be_v but_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o carnal_a rite_n and_o to_o heighten_v their_o spirit_n to_o legal_a performance_n they_o will_v speak_v and_o teach_v indeed_o concern_v repentance_n and_o mortification_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o all_o be_v to_o promote_v their_o own_o legal_a righteousness_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o action_n the_o more_o their_o divinity_n that_o they_o teach_v and_o learn_v be_v general_o to_o this_o tenor_n to_o build_v upon_o their_o birth_n privilege_n from_o abraham_n mar._n 3._o 9_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 17._o to_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o work_n mark_v 19_o 20._o luke_n 18._o 11._o gal._n 4._o 21._o &_o 5._o 4._o to_o care_v for_o no_o other_o faith_n but_o historical_a jam._n 2._o 19_o to_o patter_v over_o prayer_n as_o efficacious_a ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la maym._n in_o
birth_n of_o his_o mother_n to_o conduce_v to_o it_o for_o if_o christ_n do_v use_v a_o undoubted_a word_n to_o signify_v from_o above_o and_o nicodemus_n do_v undoubted_o understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o yet_o certain_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o be_v bear_v from_o heaven_n local_o any_o more_o than_o when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o god_n he_o understand_v that_o local_o too_o which_o none_o will_v say_v he_o do_v and_o then_o if_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o birth_n from_o above_o local_o his_o answer_n tho_o indeed_o improper_a in_o itself_o yet_o be_v as_o proper_a to_o that_o phrase_n of_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o as_o to_o the_o other_o of_o be_v bear_v again_o from_o above_o he_o can_v life_n can_v can_v can_v can_v can_v can_v to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o vers_n 5._o or_o to_o partake_v of_o it_o as_o to_o see_v corruption_n psal._n 16._o 10._o to_o see_v death_n luke_n 2._o 26._o joh._n 8._o 51._o to_o see_v evil_a psal._n 90._o 15._o to_o see_v sorrow_n rev._n 18._o 7._o to_o see_v good_a eccles._n 6._o 6._o etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v in_o these_o estate_n or_o to_o partake_v of_o they_o see_v vers_fw-la 36._o to_o see_v life_n be_v to_o have_v life_n see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 4._o nicodemus_n say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d bear_v bear_v bear_v bear_v bear_v bear_v be_v old_a so_o be_v the_o greek_a verbatim_o and_o be_v so_o render_v it_o leave_v the_o matter_n less_o scrupulous_a than_o be_v express_v when_o he_o be_v old_a for_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o restrain_v the_o new_a birth_n ever_o till_o a_o man_n be_v old_a the_o syrian_a have_v keep_v close_o to_o the_o sense_n give_v can_v a_o old_a man_n be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v 5._o jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n 7._o marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o you_o thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o ver_fw-la 3._o be_v here_o explain_v you_o must_v be_v bear_v and_o so_o do_v not_o only_o show_v a_o command_n include_v in_o a_o doctrinal_a lesson_n but_o also_o that_o the_o word_n we_o and_o you_o be_v sometime_o to_o be_v take_v indefinite_o though_o they_o seem_v only_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o fix_a number_n and_o so_o in_o vers_n 2._o we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n the_o word_n we_o must_v be_v so_o take_v compare_v matth._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v say_v bless_v be_v they_o with_o luke_n 6._o 20_o 21._o where_o bless_a be_v you_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o 8._o the_o expression_n the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v have_v be_v understand_v by_o some_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o word_n indeed_o be_v use_v constant_o for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o of_o that_o opinion_n have_v strengthen_v themselves_o in_o it_o by_o this_o because_o a_o voluntary_a action_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o it_o it_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v which_o can_v be_v ascribe_v say_v they_o unto_o the_o wind_n the_o word_n indeed_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v of_o various_a signification_n as_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o as_o it_o do_v very_o common_o and_o very_o proper_o signify_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o create_a spirit_n angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o do_v it_o also_o the_o sensible_a spirit_n the_o breath_n of_o our_o mouth_n and_o the_o wind_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o last_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o septuagint_n gen._n 8._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n bring_v a_o wind_n over_o the_o earth_n and_o 1_o king_n 18._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v a_o mighty_a strong_a wind_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wind_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v aristotle_n confess_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n the_o mund._o and_o in_o that_o sense_n do_v cyrill_n chrysostome_n theophylact_v his_o mouth_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n take_v it_o here_o for_o 1._o otherwise_o here_o will_v be_v no_o comparison_n which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o do_v show_v there_o be_v and_o to_o take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a end_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n will_v make_v a_o very_a harsh_a and_o rugged_a construction_n 2._o it_o be_v very_o improper_a to_o say_v that_o nicodemus_n now_o have_v hear_v the_o sound_n or_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o he_o be_v yet_o so_o far_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o salvation_n and_o 3._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blow_v where_o it_o list_v as_o if_o a_o voluntary_a action_n be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o it_o be_v but_o such_o another_o speech_n as_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v say_v to_o know_v his_o go_v down_o psal._n 104._o 19_o now_o there_o be_v as_o little_a knowledge_n in_o the_o sun_n as_o there_o be_v voluntariness_n in_o the_o wind_n unless_o with_o the_o jew_n we_o will_v hold_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n to_o be_v intellectual_a creature_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o expression_n be_v use_v of_o it_o for_o elegancy_n and_o fullness_n of_o expression_n wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n 9_o nicodemus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 10._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o master_n of_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n 11._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o witness_n 12._o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n 13._o and_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 14._o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 15._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n 16._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 17._o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v 18._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condenine_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a 20._o for_o every_o one_o that_o lord_n that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o by_o this_o he_o express_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n so_o common_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o be_v use_v general_o of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o too_o many_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n he_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v evil_a hate_v light_a neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 21._o but_o he_o that_o etc._n that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o gen._n 24._o 49._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d josh._n 2._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v manifest_a
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o descent_n and_o extraction_n from_o abraham_n insomuch_o that_o even_o upon_o that_o account_n they_o doubt_v not_o to_o reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o israel_n be_v to_o have_v share_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sanhedr_n ubi_fw-la sup_n see_v matth._n 3._o 9_o john_n 8._o 39_o act._n 13_o 26._o now_o that_o fond_a reliance_n do_v christ_n oppose_v and_o confute_v in_o this_o speech_n and_o use_v the_o very_a same_o method_n and_o matter_n of_o discourse_n with_o this_o pharisee_fw-mi that_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v with_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o matth._n 3._o 9_o to_o take_v he_o off_o from_o lean_v on_o that_o break_a staff_n and_o that_o whereas_o now_o he_o have_v spy_v some_o glimpse_n and_o dawn_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o great_a and_o wondrous_a working_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v not_o think_v to_o slip_v into_o it_o and_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o it_o without_o more_o ado_n because_o he_o be_v a_o israelite_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n for_o that_o earthly_a privilege_n and_o pedigree_n and_o birth_n will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n but_o he_o must_v be_v bear_v from_o above_o by_o a_o new_a and_o supernal_a birth_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o christ_n refer_v to_o this_o their_o descent_n and_o birth_n of_o abraham_n upon_o which_o they_o stand_v so_o much_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v not_o only_o by_o compare_v this_o his_o method_n of_o teach_v with_o that_o of_o john_n but_o also_o by_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o in_o the_o six_o verse_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v other_o principle_n in_o nicodemus_n that_o have_v need_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o a_o confutation_n as_o much_o as_o this_o as_o his_o reliance_n upon_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o legal_a performance_n and_o his_o gross_a conception_n about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v the_o first_o that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n and_o which_o be_v first_o to_o be_v remove_v and_o upon_o which_o the_o other_o be_v not_o a_o little_a build_v and_o when_o this_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n discourse_n he_o fall_v upon_o the_o other_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v now_o whereas_o this_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o make_v they_o to_o face_v their_o reliance_n upon_o their_o birth_n of_o abraham_n may_v seem_v to_o render_v they_o applicable_a only_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o no_o nation_n else_o because_o they_o alone_o stand_v upon_o that_o privilege_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o comparison_n how_o they_o reach_v to_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n under_o heaven_n that_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o if_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v that_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o their_o birth_n yet_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o privilege_a and_o advantage_v by_o it_o but_o must_v be_v bear_v anew_o and_o from_o above_o much_o more_o must_v they_o be_v conclude_v under_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o new_a birth_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o prerogative_n of_o birth_n at_o all_o but_o be_v of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o wild_a olive_n vers._n 4._o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v be_v old_a among_o that_o nation_n they_o have_v this_o maxim_n and_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o gentile_a that_o be_v proselyte_v and_o a_o servant_n that_o be_v set_v free_a behold_v he_o be_v as_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v for_o all_o the_o kindred_n which_o he_o have_v while_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o servant_n he_o now_o must_v know_v no_o more_o for_o his_o kindred_n maym._n in_o issure_v biah_o per._n 14._o compare_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 6._o here_o be_v a_o new_a birth_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o sense_n with_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a nicodemus_n be_v acquaint_v but_o it_o be_v but_o low_a terrene_a and_o carnal_a about_o earthly_a affinity_n and_o relation_n but_o to_o hear_v of_o a_o new_a birth_n from_o above_o be_v a_o doctrine_n so_o new_a and_o strange_a in_o his_o ear_n that_o even_o a_o child_n may_v have_v make_v a_o pertinent_a a_o reply_n upon_o it_o as_o do_v this_o great_a teacher_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v so_o satisfy_v with_o their_o birth_n from_o abraham_n that_o they_o never_o care_v to_o hearken_v after_o other_o and_o they_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o earthly_a rite_n that_o any_o other_o doctrine_n be_v but_o a_o paradox_n vers._n 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n we_o first_o here_o meet_v with_o the_o question_n whether_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v distinct_o for_o two_o several_a thing_n or_o whether_o they_o mean_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o hold_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o one_o thing_n mean_v by_o two_o expression_n and_o that_o the_o conjunction_n and_o be_v only_a exegetical_a and_o they_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o clause_n thus_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o water_n but_o other_o and_o those_o not_o without_o good_a reason_n and_o those_o also_o not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o learned_a have_v make_v a_o clear_a distinction_n betwixt_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o water_n do_v understand_v baptism_n chemnitius_n plead_v this_o distinction_n very_o earnest_o and_o full_o and_o conclude_v tota_n antiquitas_fw-la semper_fw-la simplicissime_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la christi_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la intellexit_fw-la that_o all_o antiquity_n have_v clear_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n concern_v baptism_n i_o shall_v only_o produce_v two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o ancient_n where_o i_o may_v produce_v a_o whole_a cloud_n of_o witness_n chrysostome_n hom._n 24._o in_o johan_n so_o understand_v it_o and_o he_o make_v this_o paraphrase_n upon_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o create_v man_n say_v god_n who_o he_o bring_v in_o so_o speak_v of_o water_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o creature_n become_v unprofitable_a and_o the_o vessel_n be_v mar_v i_o will_v no_o more_o create_v of_o water_n and_o earth_n but_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n cyrill_a alexandrinus_n expound_v the_o word_n so_o likewise_o and_o allude_v the_o matter_n thus_o as_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n soul_n and_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o will_v he_o need_v a_o twofold_a cure_n for_o his_o regeneration_n his_o spirit_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o body_n by_o the_o water_n sanctify_v or_o set_v apart_o and_o he_o follow_v it_o with_o this_o comparison_n as_o water_v in_o a_o caldron_n set_v to_o the_o fire_n receive_v the_o force_n of_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v raise_v to_o a_o divine_a and_o ineffable_a virtue_n augustine_n construe_v water_n here_o also_o for_o baptism_n and_o add_v this_o gloss_n that_o as_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o mother_n do_v avail_v for_o the_o breed_n of_o a_o child_n once_o for_o the_o natural_a birth_n so_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o the_o spiritual_a birth_n every_o one_o to_o be_v once_o baptize_v i_o may_v be_v endless_a in_o allege_v name_n and_o gloss_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o matter_n all_o hold_a baptism_n to_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o some_o compare_v the_o water_n to_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n some_o parallel_n betwixt_o our_o birth_n of_o water_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o some_o make_v one_o allusion_n or_o comparison_n upon_o the_o matter_n and_o some_o another_o and_o all_o peremptory_o conclude_v and_o that_o not_o without_o very_o good_a ground_n that_o baptism_n must_v needs_o be_v here_o understand_v for_o 1._o christ_n be_v open_v to_o nicodemus_n in_o this_o answer_n what_o be_v obscure_a to_o he_o in_o his_o other_o word_n and_o if_o he_o intend_v but_o one_o thing_n by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o speak_v in_o obscurity_n still_o and_o do_v but_o explain_v one_o difficulty_n with_o another_o 2._o in_o the_o like_a expression_n he_o will_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n matth._n 3._o 11._o though_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confess_v and_o it_o be_v construe_v baptizabit_fw-la spiritu_fw-la igneo_fw-la yet_o be_v the_o fire_n there_o a_o visible_a
thing_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o water_n here_o be_v take_v for_o a_o visible_a thing_n also_o 3._o john_n baptist_n observe_v this_o course_n in_o his_o ministry_n that_o he_o preach_v baptism_n first_o and_o then_o baptize_v luke_n 3._o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o can_v we_o conceive_v more_o proper_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o the_o same_o divine_a method_n it_o be_v say_v afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o jesus_n baptize_v ver_fw-la 2d_o and_o do_v he_o not_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n before_o he_o baptize_v it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o he_o do_v but_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o this_o expression_n you_o have_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o all_o the_o chapter_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o improper_o hold_v by_o divers_a that_o the_o apostle_n call_v baptism_n the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o 5._o upon_o the_o warrant_n and_o style_n of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 5._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o water_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o work_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o then_o under_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o cool_a purge_a or_o refresh_v but_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n be_v a_o phrase_n so_o different_a from_o any_o of_o these_o that_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n water_n as_o mean_v the_o spirit_n in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v applicable_a to_o those_o action_n or_o effect_n can_v be_v so_o proper_a a_o construction_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o especial_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v also_o express_o mention_v with_o it_o 6._o the_o question_n in_o hand_n betwixt_o our_o saviour_n and_o nicodemus_n be_v about_o his_o entrance_n and_o introduction_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o his_o come_n under_o the_o day_n and_o benefit_n of_o messiah_n his_o appear_v which_o he_o be_v sensible_a be_v now_o come_v and_o therefore_o calvin_n mistake_v and_o mis-state_n the_o question_n in_o this_o place_n which_o make_v he_o so_o resolute_o to_o refuse_v the_o general_a exposition_n of_o water_n for_o baptism_n nullo_n modo_fw-la adducor_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la christum_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la verba_fw-la facere_fw-la credam_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la esset_fw-la intempestivum_fw-la i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v sway_v to_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o baptism_n here_o for_o that_o will_v have_v be_v unseasonable_a and_o why_o unseasonable_a why_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o christ_n be_v exhort_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o prime_n and_o proper_a question_n or_o theme_n in_o hand_n the_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v about_o nicodemus_n translation_n into_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o which_o the_o nation_n have_v so_o high_a thought_n that_o be_v as_o he_o think_v into_o a_o change_a state_n of_o happiness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o into_o a_o change_a principling_n and_o profession_n to_o come_v under_o new_a ground_n of_o religion_n and_o under_o a_o new_a manner_n of_o profession_n different_a from_o what_o he_o be_v under_o before_o our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o he_o must_v not_o think_v to_o slip_v into_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n than_o this_o now_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v i_o shall_v have_v my_o share_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o they_o and_o they_o will_v even_o drop_v into_o my_o mouth_n but_o he_o must_v be_v new_o mould_v out_o of_o his_o reliance_n upon_o his_o birth_n prerogative_n out_o of_o his_o legal_a righteousness_n out_o of_o his_o carnal_a performance_n and_o ceremonious_a service_n and_o by_o a_o new_a birth_n as_o it_o be_v must_v be_v introduce_v into_o this_o new_a world_n and_o condition_n now_o even_o those_o that_o deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v speak_v of_o here_o yet_o can_v deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o way_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o introduction_n into_o this_o new_a profession_n and_o if_o the_o introduction_n thereunto_o be_v the_o question_n that_o be_v in_o agitation_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v they_o can_v as_o little_a deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v mean_v and_o speak_v of_o here_o if_o nicodemus_n be_v a_o overseer_n of_o the_o water_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o touch_n before_o then_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o from_o his_o own_o element_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o if_o christ_n do_v any_o miracle_n at_o bethesday_n water_n at_o this_o passover_n as_o he_o do_v at_o the_o next_o this_o speech_n of_o new_a birth_n by_o water_n may_v have_v some_o allusion_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o water_n where_o he_o that_o first_o go_v in_o after_o the_o angel_n move_v be_v bear_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o new_a healthy_a condition_n now_o christ_n add_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o water_n or_o baptism_n to_o difference_n baptism_n from_o pharisaical_a wash_n and_o legal_a purification_n for_o those_o be_v carnal_a rite_n the_o efficacy_n of_o which_o they_o place_v in_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la but_o baptism_n be_v of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a import_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v so_o much_o in_o the_o outward_a wash_n as_o in_o the_o inward_a efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o the_o phrase_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v primo_fw-la intuitu_fw-la in_o the_o first_o most_o common_a and_o most_o common_o know_v signification_n among_o the_o jew_n mean_v and_o betoken_v the_o state_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o time_n under_o the_o messiah_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o state_n and_o oeconomy_n in_o the_o time_n that_o be_v before_o as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v nicodemus_n look_v upon_o and_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o according_o in_o that_o sense_n first_o do_v christ_n apply_v his_o speech_n unto_o he_o but_o yet_o withal_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o gospel-acceptation_n have_v raise_v the_o expression_n to_o a_o high_a and_o more_o spiritual_a signification_n than_o the_o jew_n do_v take_v it_o in_o and_o that_o be_v to_o betoken_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n in_o any_o person_n under_o this_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o time_n of_o messiah_n or_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o the_o word_n the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o express_v the_o whole_a church_n visible_a though_o it_o do_v most_o common_o express_v that_o but_o also_o include_v withal_o and_o speak_v the_o church_n invisible_a or_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v which_o most_o proper_o be_v the_o church_n indeed_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o only_o intend_v the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o alter_a state_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n in_o his_o day_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n though_o that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o large_a and_o common_a sense_n of_o it_o but_o also_o it_o denote_v the_o invisible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n where_o he_o reign_v by_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v most_o singular_o and_o especial_o his_o kingdom_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n will_v drive_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o term_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o the_o head_n and_o so_o he_o do_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n namely_o both_o the_o external_a dispensation_n and_o the_o internal_a operation_n of_o god_n way_n of_o salvation_n under_o the_o messiah_n so_o likewise_o do_v he_o of_o the_o twofold_a birth_n from_o above_o which_o refer_v to_o they_o both_o namely_o a_o ecclesiastical_a or_o new_a way_n of_o admission_n as_o a_o birth_n from_o above_o into_o that_o change_a oeconomy_n and_o administration_n and_o that_o be_v by_o baptism_n and_o a_o spiritual_a and_o new_a way_n of_o introduction_n as_o a_o birth_n from_o above_o into_o that_o bless_a state_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o will_v first_o inform_v nicodemus_n of_o the_o outward_a way_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o that_o signify_v the_o change_a state_n of_o administration_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o say_v he_o be_v by_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n but_o then_o he_o will_v show_v both_o that_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v look_v after_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o only_o a_o outward_a change_n of_o dispensation_n and_o more_o to_o be_v look_v after_o in_o baptism_n than_o only_o the_o external_a wash_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o must_v be_v bear_v of_o water_n but_o he_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v
to_o prove_v it_o when_o therefore_o there_o be_v so_o vehement_a and_o universal_a a_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n and_o reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o when_o some_o token_n and_o indication_n of_o these_o time_n may_v appear_v to_o nicodemus_n in_o the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n have_v wrought_v our_o saviour_n instruct_v he_o by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_n he_o may_v be_v make_v apt_a and_o capable_a for_o see_v and_o enter_v into_o this_o kingdom_n and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o messiah_n day_n for_o ii_o the_o jew_n have_v conceit_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n or_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n to_o make_v they_o fit_a subject_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o happiness_n that_o shall_v accrue_v to_o they_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n hence_o that_o passage_n 1._o passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n sanhedr_n fol._n 90._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o part_n allot_v to_o all_o israel_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o universal_a israel_n claim_v such_o a_o part_n mere_o because_o they_o be_v israelite_n i._n e._n mere_o because_o they_o come_v of_o the_o stock_n and_o lineage_n of_o israel_n our_o saviour_n set_v himself_o against_o this_o error_n of_o they_o and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n or_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n to_o give_v they_o any_o title_n to_o or_o interest_n in_o the_o messiah_n but_o they_o must_v further_o be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o above_o they_o must_v claim_v it_o by_o a_o heavenly_a not_o a_o earthly_a birth_n these_o word_n of_o he_o seem_v to_o fall_v in_o and_o bear_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o sense_n with_o those_o of_o john_n baptist_n think_v not_o to_o say_v we_o have_v abraham_n for_o our_o father_n iii_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v in_o order_n to_o proselytisme_n some_o kind_n of_o regeneration_n or_o new-birth_n absolute_o necessary_a but_o then_o this_o be_v very_o slight_o and_o easy_o attainable_a 1._o attainable_a attainable_a attainable_a attainable_a attainable_a attainable_a jevamoth_n fol._n 62._o 1._o &_o 92_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o one_o become_v a_o proselyte_n he_o be_v like_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v but_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v he_o so_o 14._o so_o so_o so_o so_o so_o so_o maimoâ—_n issurâ—i_fw-la bias_n câ—p_n 14._o the_o gentile_a that_o be_v make_v a_o proselyte_n and_o the_o servant_n that_o be_v make_v free_a behold_v he_o be_v like_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o those_o relation_n he_o have_v while_o either_o gentile_a or_o servant_n they_o now_o cease_v from_o be_v so_o by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o gentile_a to_o marry_v his_o mother_n or_o the_o sister_n of_o his_o mother_n if_o they_o be_v proselyte_v to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v forbid_v this_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v we_o go_v downward_o from_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o sanctity_n to_o a_o less_o and_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v yesterday_o be_v allowable_a to_o day_n compare_v this_o with_o 1_o cor._n v._o 1._o christ_n teach_v another_o kind_n of_o new_a birth_n requisite_a for_o those_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n beyond_o what_o they_o have_v either_o as_o israelite_n or_o proselyte_n viz._n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bear_v from_o above_o or_o by_o a_o celestial_a generation_n which_o only_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n can_v he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o israelite_n qua_fw-la israelite_n still_o stick_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o although_o our_o saviour_n use_v that_o term_n which_o in_o the_o jewish_a language_n plain_o enough_o intimate_v the_o necessity_n of_o be_v bear_v from_o heaven_n yet_o can_v he_o easy_o get_v off_o from_o his_o first_o prejudice_n about_o the_o israelitish_n generation_n whereas_o the_o israelite_n as_o they_o be_v israelites_n have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v you_o therefore_o mean_a by_o this_o expression_n of_o you_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o any_o to_o enter_v a_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o israelite_n anew_o he_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o sort_n of_o a_o new-birth_n in_o those_o that_o come_v over_o to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n but_o he_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o new_a proselytism_n requisite_a in_o one_o that_o have_v be_v bear_v a_o israelite_n he_o can_v not_o therefore_o conceive_v the_o manner_n of_o a_o new_a birth_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o israelite_n anew_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o enter_v into_o the_o mother_n womb_n a_o second_o time_n which_o to_o he_o seem_v a_o impossible_a thing_n verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o jew_n himself_o can_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n unless_o he_o first_o strip_v himself_o of_o his_o judaisme_n by_o baptism_n and_o then_o put_v off_o his_o carnal_a and_o put_v on_o a_o spiritual_a state_n that_o by_o water_n here_o be_v mean_v baptism_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n nor_o do_v i_o much_o less_o question_n but_o our_o saviour_n go_v on_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n and_o as_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o towards_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v of_o little_a or_o of_o no_o value_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n or_o to_o be_v original_o a_o israelite_n unless_o he_o be_v also_o bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o from_o above_o so_o he_o now_o further_o teach_v he_o that_o this_o admission_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v but_o by_o a_o absolute_a renunciation_n of_o judaisme_n and_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o tenor_n of_o christian_a baptism_n run_v point_n blank_a against_o judaisme_n the_o jewish_a religion_n teach_v justification_n by_o work_n but_o evangelical_n baptism_n oblige_v to_o repentance_n and_o alarm_v the_o sinner_n to_o look_v elsewhere_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o to_o a_o jew_n baptism_n be_v indispensible_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o his_o admission_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o by_o that_o baptism_n of_o he_o he_o may_v whole_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o jewish_a state_n verse_n x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thou_o a_o master_n of_o israel_n 2._o israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n echa_fw-it rabbathi_o fol._n 66._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thou_o a_o wise_a man_n in_o israel_n it_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o boy_n to_o r._n joshua_n when_o he_o ask_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o short_a way_n to_o the_o city_n the_o boy_n answer_v this_o be_v the_o short_a way_n though_o it_o be_v the_o long_a and_o that_o be_v the_o long_a way_n though_o it_o be_v the_o short_a r._n joshua_n take_v that_o way_n which_o be_v the_o short_a though_o the_o long_a when_o he_o come_v very_o near_o the_o city_n he_o find_v garden_n and_o place_n of_o pleasure_n hedge_v in_o so_o that_o he_o can_v go_v no_o further_o he_o return_v therefore_o to_o the_o boy_n and_o say_v to_o he_o my_o son_n be_v this_o the_o short_a way_n to_o the_o city_n the_o boy_n answer_v be_v thou_o a_o wise_a man_n in_o israel_n do_v i_o not_o thus_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o short_a way_n though_o the_o long_a etc._n etc._n verse_n fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n dote_v horrible_o about_o this_o noble_a mystery_n there_o be_v those_o in_o bemidbar_n rabba_fw-mi 19_o rabba_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi sect._n 19_o that_o think_v that_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v not_o affix_v to_o a_o pole_n but_o throw_v up_o into_o the_o air_n by_o moses_n and_o there_o to_o have_v settle_v without_o any_o other_o support_n xxi_o support_n support_n support_n support_n support_n support_n baal_n turim_n in_o numb_a xxi_o moses_n put_v up_o the_o serpent_n for_o 〈…〉_o sign_n as_o he_o that_o
18._o we_o look_v at_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v 1284_o 5._o 21._o he_o have_v make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o 1243_o galathian_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 4._o 6._o abba_n father_n what_o 354_o ephesian_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 1_o 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n 1034_o 1047_o 2._o 1._o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n 1057_o 1105_o 4._o 9_o now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n 1342_o  _fw-fr 24._o the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 1152_o  _fw-fr 32._o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n 1286_o 5._o 18_o 19_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n 1160_o philippian_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 3_o 19_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n 184_o colossian_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 2._o 13._o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n 1057_o 1_o thessalonian_o ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 4._o 13_o 14._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a concern_v they_o that_o sleep_n that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o as_o other_o without_o hope_n etc._n etc._n 1087_o 2_o thessalonian_o ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 2._o 2._o as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n 626_o  _fw-fr 3_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o 626_o  _fw-fr 4._o concern_v obedience_n to_o magistrate_n 230_o text_n and_o marg._n 1_o timothy_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 3_o 13._o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n 133_o 4._o 1._o in_o the_o late_a time_n interpret_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n 1074_o 1117_o  _fw-fr 3_o forbid_v to_o marry_v 695_o  _fw-fr 8._o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v reconcile_v with_o heb._n 11._o 36_o 37._o 1053_o 2_o timothy_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 3_o 1._o in_o the_o late_a day_n not_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o jerusalem_n 1074_o 1117_o  _fw-fr 9_o janne_n and_o jambres_n 404_o hebrew_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 2._o 2._o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n 1129_o  _fw-fr 12._o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n 1037_o  _fw-fr 13._o and_o again_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o ibid._n 8._o 6._o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n 1332_o  _fw-fr 11._o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o 1071_o 9_o 19_o moses_n take_v blood_n with_o water_n 619_o 10._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 1095_o 1096_o 1146_o 11._o 32._o gedeon_n samson_n japhtha_n 1215_o  _fw-fr 36_o 37._o concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o god_n people_n in_o this_o life_n reconcile_v with_o the_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o 1053_o  _fw-fr 40._o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a 1089_o 12._o 11._o chasten_v yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n 1226_o 13._o 20._o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1257_o james_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 5._o 9_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n 626_o  _fw-fr 14._o let_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n 162_o 343_o  _fw-fr 17._o elias_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n 408_o 409_o 1_o peter_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 1._o 2._o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n for_o the_o elect_a of_o the_o jew_n 1146_o 2._o 10._o which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o a_o people_n but_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ibid._n  _fw-fr 13._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n etc._n etc._n 230_o text_n marg._n 3._o 19_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n 478_o 4._o 7._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o the_o end_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a state_n 626_o 1074_o 1117_o  _fw-fr 17._o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 241._o text_n marg._n 2_o peter_z ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 2._o 10._o despise_v government_n speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n 230._o text_n marg._n  _fw-fr 15._o the_o way_n of_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o boâ—â—r_n 1144_o 3._o 3._o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n for_o the_o day_n immediate_o forego_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n 1074_o 1117_o  _fw-fr 10._o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n 626_o  _fw-fr 13._o we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 626_o 16._o in_o paul_n epistle_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v 1243_o 1246_o 1_o john_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 2._o 16._o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n 162_o  _fw-fr 18._o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n 626_o 1047_o  _fw-fr 27._o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o 1071_o 5._o 16._o there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o 1093_o 1904_o judas_n  _fw-fr vers._n  _fw-fr page_n  _fw-fr 8._o despise_v dominion_n speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n 230._o text_n marg._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr filthy_a dreamer_n 1297_o  _fw-fr 12._o feast_n of_o charity_n 774_o etc._n etc._n revelation_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 1._o 7._o he_o come_v with_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n 626_o 3._o 17_o 18._o because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a etc._n etc._n and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a etc._n etc._n 1136_o 6._o 12_o 14._o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sackeloth_n of_o hair_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n etc._n etc._n 626_o 7._o 14._o they_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n 1076_o 11._o 8._o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n 1109_o 13._o 2._o the_o dragon_n give_v his_o power_n and_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n unto_o the_o beast_n 1108_o 1165_o  _fw-fr 4._o the_o dragon_n which_o give_v his_o power_n unto_o the_o beast_n 614_o 20._o 3._o satan_n shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v 1056_o 1057_o 1233_o  _fw-fr 5._o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1057_o 1105_o  _fw-fr 7_o 8._o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n and_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n interpret_v as_o fulfil_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o popery_n 1057_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr gog_n a_o enemy_n to_o true_a religion_n 1247_o 22._o 20._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o 626_o a_o appendix_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n different_o read_v from_o the_o ordinary_a translation_n genesis_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 1._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v carry_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n 643_o  _fw-fr 14._o let_v there_o be_v light-fats_a or_o light-vessel_n in_o the_o firmament_n 1285_o 4._o 1._o eve_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o cain_n and_o say_v i_o have_v possess_v or_o obtain_v a_o man_n the_o lord_n 792_o deuteronomy_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 27._o 4._o in_o mount_n gerizzim_n so_o read_v by_o the_o samaritan_n version_n 540_o 33._o 2._o from_o his_o right_a hand_n go_v the_o fire_n of_o a_o law_n for_o they_o 1227_o joshua_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 15._o 61_o 62._o different_o read_v by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n 499_o judge_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 4._o 5._o the_o chaldee_n read_v deborah_n have_v white_a dust_n in_o the_o king_n mountain_n 12_o 16._o 3._o he_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountainous_a place_n which_o be_v before_o hebron_n 12_o 21._o 19_o etc._n etc._n the_o daughter_n go_v over_o to_o the_o enemy_n 537_o 2_o king_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 17._o 18._o that_o when_o my_o master_n go_v etc._n etc._n 409_o job_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 19_o 25._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o
in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o order_n come_v in_o the_o story_n of_o jethro_n contain_v in_o the_o eighteen_o of_o exodus_fw-la as_o may_v be_v evidence_v by_o these_o observation_n first_o that_o that_o story_n lie_v not_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la may_v be_v conclude_v upon_o these_o two_o or_o three_o reason_n first_o because_o there_o it_o be_v say_v jethro_n take_v burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o god_n ver_fw-la 12._o now_o as_o the_o story_n lie_v there_o the_o law_n for_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v 2._o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n sit_v to_o judge_v the_o people_n and_o make_v they_o know_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n vers_fw-la 13_o 16._o now_o as_o the_o story_n lie_v there_o the_o statute_n and_o law_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o give_v to_o moses_n and_o he_o himself_o know_v they_o not_o 3._o the_o choose_n of_o judge_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v upon_o jethro_n counsel_n be_v not_o till_o their_o depart_n from_o sinai_n deut._n 1._o 7_o 8._o and_o now_o as_o the_o story_n of_o jethro_n lie_v in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o sinai_n therefore_o that_o that_o story_n be_v misplace_v as_o it_o lie_v there_o there_o be_v evidence_n sufficient_a there_o remain_v only_o to_o see_v why_o it_o be_v lay_v there_o out_o of_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o where_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n to_o lay_v it_o the_o former_a may_v be_v resolve_v upon_o by_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o curse_n that_o god_n denounce_v upon_o amalek_n in_o the_o 17_o chapter_n i_o will_v put_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o amalek_n from_o under_o heaven_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v war_n with_o amalek_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n ver_fw-la 14_o 16._o now_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v show_v that_o jethro_n who_o dwell_v among_o the_o amalekite_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 16._o do_v not_o fall_v under_o this_o curse_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o story_n of_o his_o come_n into_o israel_n in_o the_o very_a next_o place_n after_o that_o curse_n be_v relate_v not_o thereby_o to_o conclude_v strict_o that_o his_o come_n be_v at_o that_o very_a time_n assoon_o as_o the_o curse_n be_v denounce_v but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o once_o come_v and_o so_o avoid_v and_o escape_v that_o curse_n now_o that_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o that_o story_n be_v this_o that_o we_o have_v mention_v may_v be_v evidence_v by_o these_o particular_n first_o that_o moses_n himself_o tell_v deut._n 1._o 7._o that_o their_o choice_n of_o judge_n which_o be_v by_o jethro_n counsel_n instant_o upon_o his_o come_n be_v so_o near_o their_o departure_n from_o sinai_n which_o be_v metion_v num._n 10._o ver_fw-la 11._o that_o the_o warn_n of_o their_o departure_n be_v give_v he_o before_o 2._o that_o the_o murmur_a of_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n against_o zipporah_n moses_n wife_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v upon_o her_o first_o come_v among_o they_o and_o their_o converse_n with_o she_o or_o instant_o after_o be_v set_v after_o their_o departure_n from_o sinai_n 3._o that_o the_o departure_n of_o hobab_n or_o jethro_n from_o they_o at_o sinai_n be_v join_v so_o near_o to_o the_o place_n where_o we_o suppose_v this_o story_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v as_o that_o but_o a_o few_o verse_n come_v between_o and_o compair_v that_o story_n with_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o exodus_fw-la 18._o and_o it_o will_v help_v to_o confirm_v this_o place_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o its_o order_n chap._n x._o from_o vers._n 11._o to_o the_o end_n world_n 2515_o moses_n 82_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 2_o the_o cloud_n be_v take_v up_o on_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n and_o the_o camp_n remove_v from_o sinai_n to_o the_o wilderness_n of_o paran_n three_o day_n journey_n in_o the_o 35_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o letter_n nun_n be_v write_v the_o wrong_a way_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o ark_n set_v forward_o and_o so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o become_v as_o murderer_n in_o the_o former_a be_v hint_v as_o the_o jew_n observe_v god_n gracious_a turn_v back_o towards_o the_o people_n in_o the_o latter_a the_o people_n ungracious_a turn_n away_o from_o god_n chap._n xi_o at_o their_o first_o encamp_v after_o jethro_n departure_n moses_n find_v a_o occasion_n to_o choose_v judge_n and_o elder_n to_o help_v to_o bear_v the_o burden_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o 24_o 25_o 26._o verse_n of_o exodus_fw-la 18._o be_v to_o be_v repute_v coincident_a with_o this_o time_n the_o sanhedrin_n choose_v by_o moses_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n by_o god_n six_o of_o a_o tribe_n make_v up_o the_o number_n and_o two_o over_o and_o these_o two_o be_v eldad_n and_o mâ—dad_n who_o be_v write_v for_o elder_n but_o the_o lot_n cast_v they_o out_o that_o there_o may_v be_v but_o seventy_o yet_o do_v the_o lord_n honour_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n chap._n xii_o zipporah_n moses_n wife_n call_v a_o cushite_v for_o arabia_n be_v the_o land_n of_o cush_n for_o her_o sake_n aaron_n and_o miriam_n begin_v to_o rebel_v against_o moses_n authority_n for_o which_o miriam_n be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n but_o aaron_n be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o leprosy_n and_o can_v not_o be_v taint_v with_o it_o their_o sin_n cause_v the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n to_o depart_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n have_v do_v before_o there_o aaron_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o sin_n also_o moses_n vindicate_v by_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v say_v they_o remove_v from_o hazeroth_n and_o pitch_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o paran_n ver_fw-la 16._o that_o be_v they_o march_v and_o pitch_v in_o that_o wilderness_n see_v chap._n 10._o 12._o chap._n xiii_o they_o be_v now_o come_v not_o very_o far_o from_o the_o south-point_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n compare_v ver._n 26._o and_o deut._n 1._o 2_o 19_o and_o moses_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n deut._n 1._o 22._o send_v twelve_o man_n to_o spy_v the_o land_n sethur_n the_o man_n for_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n ver_fw-la 13._o his_o name_n be_v in_o number_n 666._o 666._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 666._o and_o in_o signification_n hide_a or_o mystical_a it_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n stilo_fw-it veteri_fw-la when_o they_o search_v the_o land_n for_o grape_n and_o fig_n be_v then_o ripe_a vers_fw-la 20._o chap._n fourteen_o the_o decree_n and_o oath_n in_o god_n anger_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n come_v forth_o and_o begin_v to_o seize_v upon_o some_o of_o they_o for_o the_o ten_o man_n that_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o murmur_v die_v by_o the_o plague_n as_o they_o be_v forty_o day_n in_o search_v the_o land_n so_o the_o people_n must_v wander_v forty_o year_n ere_o they_o come_v to_o enjoy_v it_o that_o be_v eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o make_v up_o the_o year_n and_o half_a that_o have_v pass_v since_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o be_v forty_o and_o in_o that_o time_n must_v all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v number_v at_o sinai_n the_o levite_n except_v be_n consume_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o here_o be_v man_n age_n cut_v short_a again_o as_o it_o have_v be_v at_o the_o flood_n and_o build_n of_o babel_n psal._n xc_o upon_o this_o sad_a decree_n of_o god_n against_o the_o people_n and_o upon_o his_o cut_n short_a man_n age_n moses_n make_v the_o ninti_v psalm_n who_o proper_a order_n be_v coincident_a with_o this_o story_n and_o there_o sad_o show_v how_o they_o be_v consume_v by_o god_n anger_n for_o their_o impiety_n that_o now_o man_n age_n be_v come_v to_o seventy_o or_o eighty_o year_n from_o those_o hundred_o that_o man_n live_v before_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xv._o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o xix_o world_n 2516_o moses_n 83_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 3_o the_o place_n where_o the_o people_n murmur_v upon_o the_o return_n of_o the_o spy_n be_v kadesh_n barnea_n numb_a 13._o 26._o &_o 32._o 8._o deut._n 1._o 19_o this_o place_n be_v call_v rithmah_n before_o numb_a 33._o 18._o compare_v with_o numb_a 12._o 16._o &_o 13._o 26._o and_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o juniper-tree_n that_o grow_v there_o as_o 1_o king_n 19_o 4._o but_o now_o name_v kadesh_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o sanctify_v upon_o the_o people_n as_o chap._n 20._o 13._o and_o barnea_n or_o the_o wander_a son_n because_o here_o be_v the_o decree_n make_v of_o their_o long_a
cavil_v and_o our_o saviour_n word_n about_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o yet_o the_o current_n of_o the_o history_n evince_v they_o for_o two_o several_a story_n for_o as_o the_o jew_n always_o carry_v the_o same_o malicious_a construction_n of_o his_o miracle_n so_o do_v he_o just_o always_o return_v they_o the_o same_o answer_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v already_o at_o ver_fw-la 27._o there_o be_v a_o link_n that_o chain_n the_o time_n and_o story_n as_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n and_o another_o at_o ver_fw-la 29._o if_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 16._o and_o again_o at_o ver_fw-la 37._o where_o his_o denounce_v woe_n against_o the_o pharisee_n although_o it_o be_v much_o the_o same_o for_o sense_n with_o that_o in_o matth._n 23._o yet_o that_o they_o be_v utter_v at_o two_o several_a time_n and_o upon_o two_o several_a occasion_n will_v appear_v by_o that_o time_n that_o we_o come_v to_o that_o chapter_n in_o chap._n xii_o he_o rehearse_v many_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v inculcate_v over_o and_o over_o though_o to_o the_o same_o audience_n much_o more_o when_o new_a auditor_n be_v still_o come_v in_o therefore_o christ_n towards_o his_o latter_a end_n do_v like_o moses_n make_v his_o deuteronomium_n rehearse_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v before_o chap._n xiii_o the_o first_o verse_n bear_v this_o link_n of_o connexion_n and_o continuance_n of_o story_n there_o be_v present_a at_o that_o season_n etc._n etc._n pilate_n bloody_a act_n in_o mingle_v some_o galilean_n blood_n with_o their_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v look_v for_o so_o proper_o in_o any_o place_n as_o at_o the_o temple_n josephus_n his_o story_n in_o antiq._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 5._o be_v far_o from_o it_o siloam_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n jerus_n in_o chagigah_n fol._n 76._o col_fw-fr 1._o a_o place_n of_o great_a concourse_n where_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o tower_n slay_v eighteen_o man_n section_n lxi_o john_n chap._n ix_o and_o chap._n x._o all_o the_o chapter_n a_o blind_a man_n from_o his_o birth_n heal_v christ_n the_o good_a shepherd_n the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n that_o this_o heal_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o christ_n send_v he_o to_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n to_o wash_v ver_fw-la 7._o which_o lie_v upon_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o city_n for_o christ_n be_v now_o come_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n chap._n 10._o 22._o so_o that_o this_o clear_v the_o order_n and_o time_n he_o cure_v blind_a eye_n on_o the_o sabbath_n by_o put_v clay_n upon_o they_o make_v of_o his_o spittle_n a_o ready_a way_n one_o will_v have_v think_v to_o have_v put_v see_v eye_n out_o maym._n in_o shabb._n per._n 21._o fast_v spittle_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v put_v so_o much_o as_o upon_o the_o eye_n on_o the_o sabbath_n malady_n of_o child_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a the_o jew_n do_v very_o much_o ascribe_v to_o some_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n and_o the_o traditionary_n use_v this_o conceit_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o awe_v man_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o their_o tradition_n so_o they_o conceit_n of_o this_o man_n chap._n 9_o 2_o 34._o thou_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n we_o allege_v before_o their_o fancy_n about_o shibta_n a_o evil_a spirit_n that_o seize_v upon_o child_n by_o the_o neck_n and_o shrink_v up_o their_o sinew_n and_o whence_o say_v they_o come_v this_o and_o they_o give_v this_o answer_n if_o the_o mother_n come_v from_o the_o house_n of_o office_n and_o give_v the_o child_n suck_v present_o etc._n etc._n a_o fetch_v mere_o to_o awe_v woman_n to_o wash_v after_o such_o occasion_n and_o to_o put_v the_o more_o repute_n upon_o their_o tradition_n about_o wash_n the_o man_n upon_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v take_v jesus_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n upon_o it_o but_o as_o yet_o do_v not_o know_v he_o for_o messiah_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n will_v you_o also_o be_v his_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 27._o he_o speak_v it_o serious_o and_o from_o a_o good_a heart_n urge_v they_o to_o own_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n as_o he_o do_v and_o when_o he_o be_v vehement_a with_o they_o in_o this_o pious_a assert_v they_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o have_v agree_v already_o that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n ver_fw-la 22._o a_o passage_n very_o well_o worth_a observe_v both_o towards_o some_o discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o excommunication_n and_o for_o illustration_n of_o several_a matter_n in_o this_o divine_a history_n chap._n x._o christ_n from_o ezek._n 34._o and_o zech._n 11._o assert_v himself_o the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o condemn_v the_o evil_a shepherd_n that_o undo_v the_o flock_n especial_o the_o three_o that_o his_o soul_n loathe_v zech._n 11._o 8._o the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o essean_n he_o feed_v his_o flock_n with_o two_o shepherd_n staff_n call_v beauty_n and_o band_n at_o the_o last_o break_v they_o his_o staff_n beauty_n dissolve_v the_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n once_o make_v with_o israel_n by_o which_o they_o alone_o be_v his_o people_n but_o that_o peculiarity_n now_o go_v and_o the_o gentile_n take_v in_o and_o his_o staff_n band_n dissolve_v the_o brootherhood_n betwixt_o israel_n and_o judah_n that_o now_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o true_a israelite_n and_o a_o jew_n and_o israelites_n own_v christ_n and_o they_o that_o own_v he_o not_o be_v no_o more_o brethren_n it_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n ver_fw-la 22._o under_o the_o second_o temple_n when_o the_o grecian_a king_n decree_v decree_n against_o israel_n and_o abolish_v their_o law_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o practice_v the_o law_n and_o commandment_n and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o good_n and_o upon_o their_o daughter_n and_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o make_v breach_n in_o it_o and_o defile_v the_o pure_a thing_n and_o israel_n be_v in_o exceed_v great_a strait_n because_o of_o they_o and_o they_o afflict_v they_o with_o great_a affliction_n until_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n have_v pity_n on_o they_o and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o asmonean_a high_a priest_n prevail_v against_o they_o and_o slay_v they_o and_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o set_v up_o a_o king_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o kingdom_n return_v to_o israel_n more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n even_o to_o the_o second_o destruction_n and_o when_o israel_n prevail_v against_o their_o enemy_n and_o slay_v they_o it_o be_v the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o month_n cisleu_n and_o they_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o find_v not_o of_o pure_a oil_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o only_o one_o bottle_n and_o there_o be_v not_o in_o it_o so_o much_o as_o to_o light_v above_o one_o day_n yet_o they_o light_v the_o lamp_n with_o it_o for_o eight_o day_n until_o they_o have_v beat_v their_o olive_n and_o get_v pure_a oil_n and_o because_o of_o this_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v in_o that_o generation_n ordain_v that_o those_o eight_o day_n begin_v from_o the_o 25_o the_o of_o cisleu_n shall_v be_v day_n of_o rejoice_v and_o thanksgiving_n and_o they_o light_v up_o candle_n on_o they_o in_o the_o evening_n at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o house_n every_o night_n of_o the_o eight_o for_o the_o declare_v and_o set_v forth_o of_o that_o miracle_n and_o those_o day_n be_v call_v the_o dedication_n etc._n etc._n maym._n in_o channuchah_n per._n 1._o see_v 1_o maccab._n 4._o 59_o these_o eight_o day_n of_o cisleu_n fall_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o our_o december_n and_o so_o by_o this_o intimation_n john_n have_v keep_v the_o clock_n of_o time_n go_v that_o we_o may_v tell_v how_o the_o story_n go_v since_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n hitherto_o be_v about_o two_o month_n and_o somewhat_o more_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o ten_o chapter_n which_o mention_n christ_n go_v beyond_o jordan_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o matth._n 19_o 1._o and_o mark_n 10._o 1._o and_o may_v very_o proper_o be_v set_v collateral_a with_o those_o text_n but_o since_o it_o be_v somewhat_o long_o after_o christ_n departure_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o his_o arrival_n beyond_o jordan_n these_o may_v be_v take_v in_o here_o and_o understand_v as_o speak_v of_o his_o set_n forth_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o show_v whether_o he_o intend_v to_o go_v section_n lxii_o luke_n chap._n xiii_o ver._n 23._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o chap._n fourteen_o xv_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o to_o ver._n 15._o the_o order_n
punishment_n but_o they_o have_v of_o corporal_a namely_o of_o scourge_v to_o forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n foretell_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o synagogue_n you_o shall_v be_v beat_v mark_v 13._o 9_o and_o hence_o have_v paul_n his_o five_o scourge_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 24._o so_o that_o in_o every_o synagogue_n there_o be_v elder_n that_o rule_v in_o civil_a affair_n and_o elder_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o all_o thing_n well_o consider_v it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o monstrous_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o say_v it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v so_o in_o those_o time_n in_o christian_a congregation_n for_o since_o as_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o platform_v of_o the_o model_n of_o christian_a church_n in_o those_o time_n do_v keep_v very_o close_o to_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o since_o the_o roman_n in_o those_o time_n make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o jew_n in_o judaisme_n and_o jew_n that_o be_v turn_v christian_n nor_o betwixt_o those_o religion_n for_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o persecution_n raise_v against_o christianity_n why_o may_v not_o christian_a congregation_n have_v and_o exercise_v that_o double_a function_n of_o ministry_n and_o magistracy_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o if_o that_o much_o controvert_v place_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o shall_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o such_o a_o sense_n it_o be_v neither_o irrational_a nor_o improbable_a nor_o to_o interpret_v paul_n speak_v to_o such_o a_o tenor_n here_o only_o his_o appoint_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o less_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o work_n be_v of_o some_o scruple_n what_o if_o it_o allude_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o committee_n of_o private_a man_n of_o which_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n among_o the_o hebrew_a doctor_n see_v maymon_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fol._n 253._o col_fw-fr 1._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o old_a jewish_a garb_n when_o they_o go_v to_o pray_v to_o hide_v head_n and_o face_n with_o a_o vail_n to_o betoken_v their_o ashamedness_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n wherewithal_o they_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o hence_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o word_n so_o common_a in_o their_o write_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o veil_v himself_o and_o pray_v and_o this_o for_o a_o current_a rule_n the_o wise_a man_n and_o their_o scholar_n may_v not_o pray_v unless_o they_o be_v veil_v maymon_n in_o tephillah_n per._n 5._o to_o which_o let_v we_o add_v that_o of_o sueton._n in_o vitell._n cap._n 2._o lucius_n vitellius_n say_v he_o have_v a_o excellent_a faculty_n in_o flatter_a he_o first_o set_v afoot_o the_o worship_v of_o caius_n caesar_n for_o a_o god_n when_o return_v out_o of_o syria_n he_o dare_v not_o go_v to_o he_o but_o with_o his_o head_n veil_v and_o then_o turn_v himself_o about_o he_o fall_v prostrate_a again_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a woman_n to_o go_v veil_v or_o their_o face_n cover_v whensoever_o they_o go_v into_o public_a a_o woman_n say_v maymony_n may_v not_o go_v into_o public_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o she_o have_v not_o a_o vail_n on_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per._n 24._o and_o this_o the_o talmudist_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o jewish_a law_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o garb_n of_o modesty_n chetubboth_n per._n 7._o and_o alphe_n ibid._n where_o they_o say_v that_o that_o those_o woman_n transgress_v the_o jewish_a law_n that_o go_v forth_o unvail_v or_o that_o spin_v in_o the_o street_n or_o that_o talk_n with_o every_o man_n now_o in_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o man_n retain_v the_o jewish_a custom_n that_o they_o pray_v veil_v or_o with_o their_o head_n and_o face_n cover_v but_o the_o woman_n transgress_v their_o jewish_a law_n for_o they_o go_v unvail_v and_o bear_v face_v into_o the_o public_a congregation_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n because_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o beauty_n and_o comely_a feature_n need_v less_o to_o be_v ashamed_a before_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n then_o the_o man_n the_o apostle_n reprove_v both_o and_o argue_v that_o if_o the_o man_n pray_v veil_v who_o be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n then_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o woman_n who_o be_v but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n but_o he_o cry_v down_o the_o man_n pray_v veil_v as_o dishonour_v his_o head_n and_o exhort_v that_o the_o woman_n have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n cap._n 11._o 10._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o observe_v instant_o before_o out_o of_o maymony_n signify_v a_o woman_n vail_n do_v also_o signify_v power_n or_o dominion_n and_o according_o the_o apostle_n speak_v let_v the_o woman_n have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n but_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o because_o of_o the_o angel_n i_o shall_v answer_v because_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o these_o he_o have_v call_v angel_n also_o a_o few_o chapter_n before_o viz._n chap._n 6._o 3._o and_o his_o word_n may_v be_v construe_v to_o this_o sense_n that_o woman_n shall_v not_o expose_v their_o face_n open_o in_o the_o congregation_n lest_o the_o devil_n make_v a_o bait_n of_o their_o beauty_n and_o thereby_o entangle_v the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o man_n who_o shall_v be_v then_o better_o employ_v then_o gaze_v and_o long_v after_o beauty_n there_o be_v that_o by_o angel_n understand_v the_o minister_n and_o interpret_v it_o that_o woman_n shall_v be_v veil_v lest_o the_o minister_n eye_n shall_v be_v entangle_v by_o their_o face_n which_o exposition_n if_o it_o be_v admit_v it_o may_v speak_v for_o the_o admission_n of_o that_o also_o which_o we_o give_v which_o provide_v for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n 4._o in_o the_o same_o eleven_o chapter_n he_o also_o blame_v their_o disorder_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o heat_n and_o contestation_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n a_o symbol_n and_o tie_n of_o communion_n but_o they_o even_o transgress_v that_o rule_n now_o christian_n which_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v jew_n will_v not_o have_v do_v in_o their_o judaisme_n it_o be_v then_o a_o canon_n current_n and_o bind_v among_o they_o that_o none_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o none_o shall_v sleep_v jerus_n in_o megilla_n fol._n 74._o col_fw-fr 1._o maym._n in_o tephillah_n per._n 11._o and_o gloss._n in_o maym._n in_o shabb._n 30._o but_o now_o as_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o church_n and_o that_o warrantable_o so_o do_v they_o also_o presume_v unwarrantable_o to_o eat_v their_o own_o common_a supper_n there_o and_o that_o only_a in_o defiance_n one_o of_o another_o the_o rich_a to_o outface_v the_o poor_a and_o one_o party_n another_o with_o their_o good_a commons_o some_o banquet_v and_o feast_v to_o the_o full_a whilst_o other_o sit_v hungry_a by_o and_o look_v on_o see_v how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 21._o signify_v in_o the_o lxx_o gen._n 43._o 34._o cant._n 5._o 1_o thus_o do_v they_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o themselves_o in_o the_o sacrament_n whilst_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o symbol_n of_o communion_n and_o yet_o show_v such_o sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o disunion_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n and_o the_o lord_n according_o overtake_v some_o of_o they_o with_o evident_a judgement_n weakness_n sickness_n and_o death_n avenge_a at_o once_o upon_o they_o the_o indignity_n do_v to_o his_o sacrament_n and_o the_o indignity_n do_v to_o their_o brethren_n much_o like_a surfeit_a nabal_n case_n and_o end_n 5._o and_o as_o the_o people_n be_v thus_o irregular_a in_o this_o part_n of_o worship_n in_o their_o public_a assembly_n so_o be_v their_o minister_n faulty_a in_o other_o namely_o about_o the_o manage_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n there_o the_o pretence_n to_o the_o spirit_n where_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o have_v always_o be_v the_o great_a usherer_n in_o of_o all_o error_n and_o delusion_n and_o to_o this_o the_o very_a unbelieve_a jew_n pretend_v and_o often_o back_v their_o pretence_n with_o magical_a imposture_n and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v chap._n 12._o 3._o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o these_o man_n take_v on_o they_o to_o do_v can_v call_v jesus_n accurse_v as_o they_o call_v he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n some_o that_o have_v spiritual_a gift_n indeed_o fail_v in_o
down_o of_o idolatry_n and_o heathenism_n in_o the_o earth_n till_o the_o world_n be_v become_v christian_a and_o then_o the_o papacy_n arise_v do_v heathenize_v it_o again_o the_o destruction_n of_o which_o be_v set_v down_o vers_n 9_o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n in_o allusion_n to_o sodom_n or_o 2_o king_n 1._o 10_o 12._o and_o it_o be_v set_v close_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o beast_n room_n imperial_a and_o the_o false_a prophet_n rome_n papal_n be_v cast_n into_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n vers_fw-la 10._o where_o john_n speak_v so_o as_o to_o show_v his_o method_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v he_o have_v give_v the_o story_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n the_o devil_n agent_n and_o what_o become_v of_o they_o chap._n 19_o vers_fw-la 20._o and_o now_o the_o story_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o handle_v these_o two_o story_n but_o apart_o and_o now_o he_o bring_v the_o confusion_n of_o all_o the_o three_o together_o and_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o with_o they_o that_o bear_v their_o mark_n and_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n revel_v chap._n xxi_o the_o jerusalem_n from_o above_o describe_v the_o phrase_n be_v use_v by_o paul_n gal._n 4._o 26._o and_o it_o be_v use_v often_o by_o the_o jew_n zohar_n fol._n 120._o col_fw-fr 478_o rabbi_n aba_n say_v luz_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o which_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n give_v for_o a_o possession_n where_o blessing_n be_v give_v by_o his_o hand_n in_o a_o pure_a land_n but_o to_o a_o impure_a land_n no_o blessing_n to_o be_v at_o all_o compare_v revel_n 21._o 27_o &_o 22._o 15._o midra_n till_o in_o psal._n 122._o jerusalem_n be_v build_v as_o a_o city_n that_o be_v compact_v together_o r._n jochanan_n say_v the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v i_o will_v not_o go_v into_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o until_o i_o have_v go_v into_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v below_o etc._n etc._n ezekiel_n jerusalem_n as_o we_o observe_v be_v of_o a_o double_a signification_n namely_o as_o promise_v the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o city_n after_o the_o captivity_n and_o foretell_v of_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o most_o especial_o at_o that_o john_n take_v at_o here_o and_o that_o be_v the_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o describe_v and_o from_o isa._n 65._o 17_o 18._o join_v the_o create_a new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o so_o state_v the_o time_n of_o build_v this_o new_a jerusalem_n namely_o at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gospel_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v new_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o a_o new_a people_n new_a ordinance_n new_a oeconomy_n and_o the_o old_a world_n of_o israel_n dissolve_v though_o the_o description_n of_o this_o new_a city_n be_v place_v last_o in_o the_o book_n yet_o the_o build_n of_o it_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o first_o thing_n mention_v in_o it_o about_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o god_n pitch_v his_o tabernacle_n among_o theâ—â—_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o israel_n levit._n 26._o 11_o 12._o that_o tabernacle_n be_v pitch_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o now_o all_o tear_n wipe_v away_o and_o no_o more_o sorrow_n death_n nor_o pain_n vers_fw-la 4._o which_o if_o take_v literal_o can_v refer_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o happy_a estate_n in_o heaven_n of_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o jerusalem_n may_v indeed_o be_v a_o figure_n but_o here_o as_o the_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v mystical_o or_o spiritual_o to_o mean_v the_o take_n away_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n etc._n etc._n no_o condemnation_n to_o be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o passage_n in_o describe_v the_o city_n be_v all_o in_o the_o prophet_n phrase_n ezekiel_n and_o isaiah_n as_o compare_v these_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n vers_n 9_o sing_v o_o barren_a heathen_a that_o do_v not_o bear_v etc._n etc._n thy_o maker_n be_v thy_o husband_n thy_o redeemer_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 54._o 1_o 5._o vers._n 10._o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n compare_v ezek._n 40._o 2._o that_o great_a city_n holy_a jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n this_o refer_v to_o great_a dimension_n of_o ezekiel_n jerusalem_n as_o also_o to_o the_o squareness_n the_o three_o gate_n of_o a_o side_n etc._n etc._n the_o glory_n of_o it_o describe_v from_o thence_o and_o from_o isa._n 58._o 8._o &_o 60._o 2_o 3._o &_o 54._o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n the_o wall_n of_o it_o twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n square_a or_o fifteen_o hundred_o mile_n upon_o every_o quarter_n east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n three_o thousand_o mile_n about_o and_o fifteen_o hundred_o mile_n high_a wall_z of_o salvation_n isa_n 26._o 1._o &_o 60._o 14._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n garnish_v with_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n see_v isa._n 54._o 11._o as_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o ephod_n or_o holy_a breastplate_n three_o upon_o every_o side_n as_o these_o be_v three_o and_o three_o in_o a_o row_n the_o first_o foundation_n stone_n here_o be_v the_o jaspar_n the_o stone_n of_o benjamin_n for_o paul_n sake_n the_o great_a agent_n about_o this_o build_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o jerus_n talmud_n in_o peah_n fol._n 15._o col_fw-fr 3._o say_v express_o that_o the_o jaspar_n be_v benjamins_n stone_n for_o it_o say_v benjamins_n jaspar_n be_v once_o lose_v out_o of_o the_o ephod_n and_o they_o say_v who_o be_v there_o that_o have_v another_o as_o good_a as_o it_o some_o say_v damah_n the_o son_n of_o nethina_fw-la have_v one_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 22._o here_o this_o jerusalem_n differ_v from_o ezekiel_n that_o have_v a_o temple_n this_o none_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a there_o that_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v much_o of_o the_o measure_n and_o fashion_n that_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v of_o but_o the_o city_n of_o a_o compass_n large_a than_o all_o the_o land_n which_o help_v to_o clear_v what_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o double_a significancy_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o promise_v they_o a_o earthly_a temple_n which_o be_v build_v by_o zerobabel_n but_o foretell_v a_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v describe_v here_o revel_v chap._n xxii_o from_z ezekiel_n chap._n 47._o and_o from_o several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n beside_o john_n do_v still_o magnify_v the_o glory_n happiness_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n lively_a water_n of_o clear_a doctrine_n teach_v christ_n and_o life_n by_o he_o flow_v through_o it_o continual_o ezek._n 7._o 1_o 9_o cant._n 4._o 15._o the_o tree_n of_o life_n lose_v to_o adam_n and_o paradise_n shut_v up_o against_o he_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o it_o here_o restore_v then_o a_o curse_n here_o there_o shall_v be_v curse_n no_o more_o vers_n 3._o see_v zech._n 14._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anathema_n non_fw-la erit_fw-la amplius_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o conclude_v these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a so_o he_o have_v say_v before_o at_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 19_o 9_o and_o again_o at_o his_o beginning_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n chap._n 21._o 5._o refer_v to_o the_o several_a prophecy_n that_o have_v be_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o now_o all_o those_o say_n and_o prophecy_n be_v come_v home_o in_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n he_o be_v command_v not_o to_o seal_v his_o book_n as_o daniel_n be_v dan._n 12._o 4._o because_o the_o time_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v instant_o beginning_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o reveal_v his_o glory_n in_o avengement_n upon_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o cast_v they_o off_o and_o to_o take_v in_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o stead_n be_v now_o at_o the_o door_n within_z three_z and_o a_o half_a or_o thereabouts_o to_o come_v if_o we_o have_v conjecture_v the_o write_n of_o this_o book_n to_o its_o proper_a year_n there_o be_v two_o year_n more_o of_o nero_n and_o one_o of_o confusion_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o war_n of_o otho_n vitellius_n and_o vespasian_n and_o the_o next_o year_n after_o jerusalem_n fall_v and_o thus_o if_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v write_v last_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o it_o be_v then_o may_v we_o say_v now_o be_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o commit_v to_o writing_n and_o from_o
blood_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o kindred_n descent_n or_o continue_a pedigree_n from_o the_o patriarchal_a line_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o successive_o for_o john_n the_o evangelist_n speak_v much_o to_o the_o same_o tenor_n here_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v mat._n 3._o 9_o that_o christ_n will_v adopt_v the_o heathen_a for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v though_o they_o have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o the_o jewish_a blood_n or_o stock_n nor_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n the_o evangelist_n have_v trace_v moses_n all_o along_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o so_o he_o do_v here_o he_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o verse_n precede_v from_o gen._n 6._o 2._o and_o this_o clause_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n he_o seem_v to_o take_v from_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n after_o my_o spirit_n shall_v no_o more_o strive_v with_o man_n because_o he_o also_o be_v flesh_n where_o as_o moses_n by_o flesh_n understand_v the_o brood_n of_o cain_n man_n that_o follow_v the_o swing_n of_o lust_n sensuality_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o by_o man_n the_o family_n of_o seth_n or_o adam_n that_o be_v regulate_v by_o religion_n and_o reason_n till_o that_o family_n grow_v also_o fleshly_a like_o the_o other_o so_o do_v john_n here_o the_o like_a for_o have_v in_o the_o next_o forego_v word_n exclude_v one_o main_a thing_n that_o be_v much_o stand_v upon_o from_o any_o claim_n or_o challenge_v towards_o the_o adopt_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o forward_v of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o that_o be_v descent_n from_o abraham_n and_o from_o those_o holy_a man_n successive_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n so_o do_v he_o here_o as_o much_o for_o two_o other_o which_o only_o can_v put_v in_o for_o title_n to_o the_o same_o and_o those_o be_v first_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o ability_n of_o nature_n second_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o power_n of_o morality_n ver._n 14._o and_n the_o word_n become_v flesh_n now_o have_v the_o evangelist_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o 38._o apollinaris_n from_o this_o clause_n the_o word_n become_v flesh_n will_v wicked_o conclude_v that_o the_o word_n assume_v not_o a_o humane_a soul_n but_o only_o humane_a flesh_n and_o that_o the_o godhead_n serve_v that_o flesh_n instead_o of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n confute_v luke_n 5._o 52._o mat._n 26._o 38._o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o the_o description_n of_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v first_o the_o two_o term_n the_o word_n and_o flesh_n express_v christ_n two_o nature_n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v or_o become_v their_o hypostatical_a union_n second_o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v rather_o use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n than_o the_o word_n man_n though_o oftentimes_o they_o signify_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o gen._n 6._o 12._o psal._n 65._o 2._o isa._n 40._o 5_o 6._o first_o to_o make_v the_o difference_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o set_v flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o opposition_n to_o god_n as_o matth._n 16._o 17._o gal._n 1._o 16._o second_o to_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n incarnation_n the_o more_o in_o that_o flesh_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o he_o thus_o bring_v these_o two_o nature_n together_o as_o of_o they_o to_o make_v but_o one_o person_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o man_n and_o himself_o together_o three_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humanity_n against_o future_a heresy_n which_o have_v hold_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o true_a and_o real_a humane_a body_n but_o only_o fantastical_a or_o of_o the_o air_n four_o to_o explain_v what_o he_o say_v before_o that_o believer_n become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o by_o any_o change_n of_o their_o bodily_a substance_n but_o by_o participation_n of_o divine_a grace_n for_o christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o assume_v of_o flesh_n and_o not_o by_o change_v into_o it_o five_o to_o show_v the_o plaster_n fit_o apply_v unto_o the_o sore_a and_o the_o physic_n to_o the_o disease_n for_o whereas_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a but_o sin_n death_n and_o corruption_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o very_a nature_n which_o we_o have_v so_o corrupt_v sequester_v only_o the_o corruption_n from_o it_o that_o in_o the_o nature_n he_o may_v heal_v the_o corruption_n six_o he_o say_v he_o be_v make_v or_o become_v flesh_n and_o not_o he_o be_v make_v man_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v conceive_v that_o christ_n assume_v a_o person_n for_o he_o take_v not_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n in_o particular_a but_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o general_n be_v make_v flesh_n not_o by_o alteration_n but_o assumption_n not_o by_o turn_v of_o the_o godhead_n into_o flesh_n but_o by_o take_v of_o the_o manhood_n into_o god_n not_o by_o leave_v what_o he_o be_v before_o that_o be_v to_o be_v god_n but_o by_o take_v on_o he_o what_o he_o be_v not_o before_o that_o be_v to_z bo_z man_n and_o the_o evangelist_n say_v rather_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n than_o he_o assume_v it_o i_o e._n that_o he_o may_v set_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n to_o the_o life_n both_o for_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o their_o inseparablity_n be_v so_o unite_v for_o first_o whereas_o nestorius_n say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o that_o man_n that_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o that_o the_o virgin_n indeed_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n and_o he_o have_v obtain_v grace_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unite_v unto_o he_o which_o give_v he_o power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o so_o he_o make_v two_o several_a son_n and_o two_o several_a person_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n his_o heresy_n be_v plain_o and_o strong_o confute_v by_o this_o phrase_n he_o be_v make_v flesh_n which_o by_o the_o other_o he_o assume_v it_o may_v have_v have_v more_o pretext_n and_o colour_n second_o whereas_o eutyches_n valentius_n and_o other_o aver_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n but_o only_o a_o body_n in_o appearance_n this_o also_o confute_v they_o home_o and_o take_v away_o all_o probability_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n which_o the_o word_n assume_v may_v have_v leave_v more_o doubtful_a since_o we_o know_v that_o angel_n assume_v body_n and_o those_o body_n be_v not_o true_o humane_a so_o that_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n be_v evident_o teach_v first_o that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o christ_n the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n for_o he_o say_v not_o the_o word_n be_v turn_v into_o but_o be_v make_v or_o become_v flesh_n second_o that_o these_o two_o nature_n do_v not_o constitute_v two_o person_n but_o only_o one_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o not_o assume_v it_o three_o that_o this_o union_n be_v hypostatical_a or_o personal_a for_o he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o not_o join_v to_o it_o and_o last_o that_o this_o union_n be_v indissoluble_a and_o never_o to_o be_v separate_v for_o angel_n in_o assume_v body_n lay_v they_o by_o again_o and_o be_v part_v from_o they_o but_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o union_n be_v personal_a and_o not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_n dwell_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v among_o we_o his_o disciple_n for_o so_o the_o next_o clause_n we_o see_v his_o glory_n import_v and_o this_o evangelist_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o full_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n for_o these_o word_n follow_v next_o in_o grammatical_a construction_n and_o connection_n lie_v thus_o and_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o parenthesis_n and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v first_o because_o he_o will_v explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o we_o before_o he_o leave_v it_o viz._n we_o disciple_n that_o see_v his_o glory_n second_o because_o the_o apostle_n behold_v not_o the_o very_a fullness_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o truth_n till_o they_o have_v behold_v the_o fullness_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o show_v on_o earth_n grace_n and_o truth_n as_o the_o soul_n have_v tow_n noble_a faculty_n the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n the_o object_n of_o which_o be_v
hill_n luke_n 4._o 29._o nazaret_n in_o the_o arabic_a tongue_n signify_v help_n in_o the_o hebr._n a_o branch_n by_o which_o name_n our_o saviour_n be_v call_v esa._n 11._o 1._o vers._n 27._o to_o a_o virgin_n rabbi_n oshua_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n say_v israel_n be_v comfort_v in_o a_o virgin_n as_o say_v jeremy_n the_o lord_n â—roateth_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n a_o virgin_n shall_v compass_v a_o man_n jer._n 31._o 21._o beresh_a rabb_n see_v also_o lyra_n and_o gloss._n intenlin_n in_o loc_n vers._n 28._o high_o favour_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n in_o psal._n 18._o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o word_n from_o which_o it_o be_v derive_v in_o ephes._n 1._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n view_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o propriety_n of_o our_o english_a translation_n here_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a the_o virgin_n have_v obtain_v the_o high_a earthly_a favour_n that_o ever_o mortal_a do_v or_o must_v do_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v a_o singular_a word_n to_o express_v so_o much_o superstition_n be_v ever_o too_o officious_a but_o it_o have_v show_v itself_o more_o so_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n then_o to_o any_o other_o for_o as_o it_o have_v deify_v she_o now_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o have_v it_o magnify_v she_o in_o all_o her_o action_n while_o she_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o no_o relation_n or_o story_n that_o concern_v she_o but_o it_o have_v strain_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n to_o wring_v out_o of_o it_o her_o praise_n though_o very_o often_o to_o a_o senseless_a and_o too_o often_o to_o a_o blasphemous_a issue_n as_o in_o this_o story_n of_o the_o annunciation_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n nor_o tittle_n that_o it_o think_v will_n with_o all_o its_o shape_a serve_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n but_o it_o take_v advantage_n to_o patch_v up_o her_o enconium_n where_o there_o be_v no_o use_n nor_o need_n nor_o indeed_o any_o truth_n of_o and_o in_o such_o a_o thing_n this_o word_n that_o be_v under_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v the_o bell_n that_o ring_n loud_a with_o they_o to_o such_o a_o tune_n for_o have_v translate_v it_o in_o their_o vulgar_a latin_a gratia_n plena_fw-la or_o full_a of_o grace_n they_o hence_o infer_v that_o she_o have_v all_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o the_o theological_a and_o moral_a virtue_n and_o such_o a_o fullness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o none_o ever_o have_v the_o like_a whereas_o first_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n be_v when_o it_o speak_v of_o fullness_n of_o grace_n to_o express_v it_o by_o another_o phrase_n as_o joh._n 1._o 14._o act._n 6._o 5._o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o angel_n himself_o explain_v this_o word_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o translation_n for_o favour_n receive_v and_o not_o for_o grace_v inherent_a vers._n 30._o thou_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n three_o and_o so_o do_v the_o virgin_n herself_o also_o descant_n upon_o the_o same_o thing_n throughout_o her_o song_n four_o joseph_n her_o husband_n suspect_v she_o for_o a_o adulteress_n matth._n 1._o 18._o which_o he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v ever_o see_v so_o infinite_a fullness_n of_o grace_n in_o she_o as_o the_o romanist_n have_v spy_v and_o he_o be_v the_o likely_a to_o have_v espy_v it_o of_o the_o two_o five_o compare_v she_o with_o other_o renown_a woman_n and_o what_o difference_n but_o only_o this_o great_a favour_n of_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o well_o as_o she_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o she_o and_o she_o no_o more_o immunity_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n than_o they_o six_o she_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v take_v off_o christ_n from_o preach_v mark_v 3._o and_o this_o argue_v not_o such_o a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n seven_o see_v jansenius_n one_o of_o their_o own_o side_n expound_v this_o word_n according_a to_o our_o read_n of_o it_o in_o loc_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o many_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o incarnation_n itself_o or_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o her_o womb_n whereas_o first_o this_o be_v to_o take_v a_o common_a manner_n of_o speech_n out_o of_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o interpret_n it_o second_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o at_o this_o very_a instant_n come_v in_o that_o manner_n into_o her_o womb_n but_o the_o word_n only_o mean_a the_o lord_n be_v with_o she_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o favour_n and_o respect_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o show_v she_o as_o judg._n 6._o 12._o and_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n show_v how_o senseless_a popery_n be_v in_o its_o ave_fw-la maries_n use_v these_o word_n for_o a_o prayer_n and_o if_o occasion_n serve_v for_o it_o for_o a_o charm_n as_o first_o turn_v a_o salutation_n into_o a_o prayer_n second_o in_o fit_v these_o word_n of_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v send_v and_o that_o speak_v they_o upon_o a_o special_a message_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o every_o person_n and_o for_o every_o occasion_n three_o in_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o she_o now_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o suit_v with_o she_o only_o while_o she_o be_v upon_o earth_n as_o first_o to_o say_v full_a of_o grace_n to_o she_o that_o be_v full_a of_o glory_n and_o second_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o to_o she_o that_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n blessed_n be_v thou_o among_o woman_n not_o above_o but_o among_o they_o see_v gen._n 30._o 13._o judg._n 5._o 24._o vers._n 29._o and_n when_o she_o see_v he_o so_o read_v the_o syrian_a arabic_a and_o general_o all_o other_o translation_n but_o only_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a that_o swarve_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v wilful_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o original_a that_o hereby_o there_o may_v be_v the_o great_a plea_n and_o colour_n for_o the_o virgin_n familiarity_n with_o angel_n whereas_o indeed_o apparition_n of_o angel_n till_o this_o very_a occasion_n to_o zachary_n and_o the_o virgin_n be_v either_o exceed_a rare_a or_o just_o none_o at_o all_o what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n etc._n etc._n judge_v how_o superstition_n strain_v the_o text_n to_o the_o virgin_n maries_fw-fr praise_n when_o it_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o she_o have_v never_o be_v salute_v by_o a_o man_n in_o all_o her_o life_n before_o a_o opinion_n and_o gloss_n not_o worth_a the_o examine_n vers._n 31._o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v etc._n etc._n from_o esa._n 7._o 14._o the_o angel_n give_v she_o to_o understand_v that_o she_o be_v the_o virgin_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o place_n and_o of_o her_o apprehension_n of_o this_o arise_v her_o question_n vers._n 4._o and_n shall_v call_v his_o name_n this_o follow_v the_o same_o prophecy_n still_o and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o have_v more_o than_o one_o for_o first_o it_o denote_v the_o three_o person_n feminine_a as_o deut._n 31._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o prophecy_n and_o she_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n second_o it_o betoken_v also_o the_o second_o person_n as_o the_o chaldee_n the_o lxx_o and_o the_o other_o two_o greek_a translation_n render_v it_o and_o the_o angel_n here_o and_o thou_o shall_v call_v three_o it_o be_v also_o apply_v to_o the_o three_o person_n plural_a as_o in_o the_o greek_a matth._n 1._o 23._o and_o in_o the_o chaldee_n esa._n 60._o 18._o jesus_n the_o same_o with_o jehoshua_n in_o hebrew_a as_o act._n 7._o 45._o heb._n 4._o 8._o and_o joshua_n in_o chaldee_n ezra_n 2._o 2._o these_o be_v two_o renown_a one_o before_o the_o one_o whereof_o bring_v the_o people_n into_o canaan_n after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o that_o bring_v they_o thither_o out_o of_o babel_n and_o so_o be_v both_o lively_a figure_n of_o our_o jesus_n that_o bring_v his_o people_n to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n vers._n 32._o the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a from_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o as_o it_o be_v explain_v heb._n 1._o 5._o the_o angel_n now_o draw_v the_o virgin_n to_o remember_v that_o glorious_a promise_n make_v to_o david_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v concern_v a_o eternal_a throne_n and_o kingdom_n do_v evince_n and_o upon_o the_o rumination_n upon_o that_o to_o reflect_v upon_o herself_o and_o to_o consider_v that_o she_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o so_o he_o lead_v she_o on_o by_o degree_n to_o believe_v and_o
be_v not_o wean_v if_o in_o this_o he_o follow_v the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a child_n as_o it_o be_v like_a he_o do_v but_o still_o suck_v his_o mother_n breast_n as_o he_o grow_v in_o body_n he_o grow_v much_o more_o in_o mind_n for_o so_o the_o phrase_n he_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n seem_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o evangelist_n take_v spirit_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o it_o be_v past_a question_n he_o be_v fill_v with_o that_o as_o for_o his_o soul_n or_o spiritual_a part_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o he_o describe_v his_o growth_n in_o both_o part_n in_o the_o two_o expression_n the_o child_n grow_v in_o body_n and_o wax_v strong_a in_o intellect_n and_o soul_n fill_v with_o wisdom_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n above_o other_o child_n and_o a_o graciousness_n appear_v in_o he_o both_o in_o person_n and_o action_n ver._n 41._o now_o his_o parent_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n joseph_n be_v call_v the_o parent_n of_o christ_n as_o paul_n call_v preach_v foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 21_o 23._o because_o he_o be_v so_o common_o repute_v by_o man_n and_o as_o for_o woman_n go_n up_o to_o this_o festival_n whereas_o the_o law_n require_v only_o the_o male_n appearance_n before_o the_o lord_n three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o hereafter_o ver._n 42._o and_o when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a etc._n etc._n at_o what_o age_n our_o saviour_n show_v his_o admirable_a wisdom_n in_o the_o temple_n among_o the_o doctor_n in_o this_o story_n at_o the_o same_o age_n have_v solomon_n show_v his_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o two_o hostess_n about_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a child_n 1_o king_n 3._o 25._o 28._o for_o that_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a at_o that_o time_n may_v be_v conceive_v upon_o these_o collection_n first_o absalon_n begin_v to_o rebel_v in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o david_n reign_n or_o three_o year_n before_o his_o death_n or_o thereabouts_o this_o be_v to_o be_v pick_v out_o of_o that_o dateless_a reckon_n of_o year_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 7._o and_o after_o forty_o year_n absalon_n say_v let_v i_o go_v pay_v my_o vow_n etc._n etc._n these_o forty_o year_n be_v count_v from_o the_o time_n that_o israel_n ask_v a_o king_n three_o of_o saul_n reign_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 1._o and_o seven_o and_o thirty_o of_o david_n and_o then_o begin_v absalon_n to_o challenge_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o reckon_n from_o that_o date_n give_v this_o hint_n and_o intimation_n that_o as_o their_o ask_v a_o king_n then_o do_v sore_o displease_v the_o lord_n so_o now_o be_v they_o punish_v in_o the_o proper_a kind_n for_o it_o when_o they_o have_v so_o many_o king_n that_o they_o know_v not_o well_o which_o to_o follow_v and_o many_o of_o they_o perish_v in_o follow_v the_o usurper_n second_o before_o his_o open_a rebellion_n absalon_n have_v be_v two_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o see_v the_o king_n face_n 2_o sam._n 14._o 28._o three_o before_o that_o time_n he_o have_v be_v three_o year_n in_o deserve_a exile_n in_o geshur_n 2_o sam._n 13._o 38._o four_o and_o two_o year_n have_v pass_v betwixt_o the_o rape_n of_o tamar_n and_o slaughter_n of_o amnon_n which_o occasion_v he_o into_o that_o exile_n 2_o sam._n 13._o 23._o so_o that_o count_v all_o these_o year_n together_o they_o appear_v clear_o to_o be_v ten_o at_o the_o least_o betwixt_o the_o rape_n of_o tamar_n and_o david_n death_n and_o so_o be_v they_o so_o many_o of_o solomon_n age_n at_o the_o same_o time_n now_o that_o there_o be_v some_o good_a space_n that_o pass_v betwixt_o these_o sum_n of_o time_n mention_v as_o betwixt_o the_o birth_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o rape_n of_o tamar_n betwixt_o absaloms_n see_v of_o the_o king_n face_n and_o his_o break_n out_o after_o into_o that_o rebellion_n and_o other_o space_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v upon_o serious_a and_o considerate_a cast_v up_o of_o the_o story_n but_o to_o find_v out_o the_o exact_a space_n and_o measure_n of_o time_n be_v hardly_o possible_a and_o so_o be_v it_o to_o determine_v the_o age_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n for_o though_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a yet_o have_v he_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o current_n or_o complete_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o whole_a half_a year_n under_o or_o over_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v see_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v about_o september_n and_o this_o his_o dispute_v be_v at_o the_o passover_n about_o march_n or_o april_n so_o when_o we_o say_v solomon_n be_v twelve_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o when_o he_o determine_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o two_o hostess_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a punctual_o to_o pick_v out_o and_o show_v that_o space_n of_o time_n to_o all_o exactness_n it_o suffice_v to_o show_v that_o the_o text_n bring_v he_o near_o to_o that_o age_n under_o or_o over_o see_v ignat._n martyr_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la vers._n 43._o the_o child_n jesus_n tarry_v behind_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n know_v not_o of_o it_o that_o morning_n that_o they_o be_v to_o depart_v to_o their_o own_o home_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o go_v first_o to_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 19_o now_o the_o multitude_n that_o go_v together_o at_o these_o time_n be_v exceed_o great_a and_o many_o all_o the_o male_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o very_o many_o of_o the_o female_n being_n constant_o present_a at_o these_o occasion_n when_o therefore_o joseph_n and_o mary_n and_o the_o galilean_a company_n that_o go_v along_o with_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o temple_n to_o go_v their_o journey_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n stay_v behind_o they_o in_o the_o temple_n court_n where_o also_o he_o haunt_v till_o they_o find_v he_o again_o now_o he_o have_v be_v absent_a from_o they_o and_o in_o other_o company_n sometime_o before_o in_o the_o festival_n week_n as_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v doubt_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o punctual_o exact_a as_o to_o be_v sure_a to_o bring_v he_o with_o they_o in_o their_o sight_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o city_n for_o they_o know_v not_o nor_o can_v they_o conceive_v that_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v or_o how_o he_o can_v stay_v behind_o they_o when_o they_o be_v go_v and_o therefore_o though_o they_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o doubt_v they_o not_o but_o he_o be_v with_o some_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n or_o other_o in_o that_o vast_a and_o numerous_a multitude_n yea_o so_o confident_a they_o be_v of_o this_o that_o when_o after_o a_o while_o they_o miss_v he_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o suspect_v his_o stay_n behind_o they_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o go_v that_o day_n journey_n forward_o search_v and_o inquire_v for_o he_o among_o their_o kindred_n and_o acquaintance_n that_o go_v along_o with_o they_o for_o so_o be_v those_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v till_o they_o come_v to_o their_o lodging_n and_o by_o that_o time_n not_o have_v find_v he_o they_o resolve_v and_o according_o do_v on_o the_o next_o morning_n return_v for_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v conceive_v by_o some_o that_o the_o multitude_n go_v to_o and_o from_o these_o festival_n go_v the_o man_n by_o themselves_o and_o the_o woman_n by_o themselves_o and_o the_o child_n indifferent_o with_o either_o parent_n as_o they_o think_v good_a and_o so_o mary_n suppose_v that_o jesus_n be_v with_o joseph_n and_o joseph_n suppose_v that_o he_o be_v with_o mary_n and_o by_o this_o misapprehension_n they_o go_v their_o first_o day_n journey_n till_o they_o meet_v at_o their_o lodging_n before_o they_o miss_v he_o but_o if_o that_o be_v certain_a which_o be_v very_o doubtful_a that_o they_o thus_o travail_v male_n and_o female_n apart_o yet_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o text_n that_o they_o joint_o miss_v he_o in_o their_o first_o day_n journey_n and_o betimes_o in_o the_o journey_n long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o their_o inn_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o return_v to_o seek_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suspect_v that_o he_o will_v stay_v behind_o when_o he_o see_v all_o the_o company_n set_v homeward_o but_o they_o still_o go_v on_o their_o journey_n and_o inquire_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o company_n for_o he_o till_o their_o not_o meet_v he_o at_o night_n resolve_v they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o company_n at_o all_o vers._n 46._o after_o three_o day_n they_o find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v on_o the_o three_o day_n for_o one_o they_o spend_v in_o
and_o enrol_v 〈◊〉_d vid._n suid._n in_o voâ—e_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n their_o name_n be_v enter_v there_o and_o the_o name_n of_o their_o father_n to_o this_o custom_n the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o refer_v when_o he_o call_v john_n the_o son_n of_o zacharias_n in_o this_o place_n and_o at_o this_o time_n when_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v upon_o his_o ministerial_a function_n which_o though_o he_o do_v not_o at_o the_o temple_n as_o other_o use_v to_o do_v but_o have_v another_o kind_n of_o employment_n lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o converse_n yet_o as_o have_v he_o be_v there_o he_o must_v have_v be_v enrol_v and_o register_v thus_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zacharias_n begin_v his_o ministration_n at_o such_o a_o time_n or_o to_o this_o purpose_n so_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n inrol_v he_o here_o at_o his_o entrance_n into_o this_o his_o ministry_n of_o another_o kind_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zacharias_n and_o the_o like_a passage_n we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n concern_v our_o saviour_n at_o his_o be_v baptize_v and_o when_o he_o also_o enter_v upon_o his_o function_n matth._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o town_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o josh._n 15._o 61_o 62._o &_o 1_o sam._n 23._o 14._o 24._o some_o of_o which_o be_v probable_o within_o the_o territory_n and_o under_o the_o command_n of_o hebron_n the_o place_n where_o john_n be_v bear_v for_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o city_n of_o hebron_n 2_o sam._n 2._o 3._o mark_v 1._o ver_fw-la 4._o john_n do_v baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v the_o most_o likely_a that_o john_n begin_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o from_o thence_o go_v to_o other_o place_n as_o he_o see_v occasion_n and_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o and_o indeed_o hebron_n itself_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o city_n of_o the_o wilderness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o mention_v though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o expression_n concern_v it_o as_o be_v of_o they_o and_o if_o those_o word_n luke_n 2._o so_o he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o show_v unto_o israel_n be_v interpret_v concern_v his_o be_v in_o hebron_n the_o interpretation_n may_v very_o well_o be_v justify_v though_o to_o avoid_v cavil_n and_o offence_n we_o have_v expound_v it_o of_o place_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v desert_n or_o wilderness_n in_o express_a term_n however_o be_v it_o in_o hebron_n or_o out_o of_o hebron_n that_o john_n be_v educate_v converse_v and_o begin_v to_o preach_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v the_o last_o of_o these_o in_o some_o city_n of_o the_o wilderness_n not_o far_o from_o hebron_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o baptize_v also_o in_o these_o city_n where_o he_o preach_v and_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o go_v down_o to_o jordan_n till_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n hear_v of_o he_o and_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o then_o he_o go_v thither_o for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o water_n i_o suppose_v it_o cross_v nothing_o either_o in_o the_o history_n or_o mystery_n and_o it_o aver_v no_o more_o concern_v john_n now_o than_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o do_v hereafter_o namely_o baptise_v in_o other_o water_n beside_o jordan_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v it_o rational_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o then_o that_o john_n baptize_v first_o in_o these_o city_n and_o town_n before_o multitude_n of_o company_n draw_v he_o down_o unto_o the_o river_n for_o first_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o he_o walk_v or_o stand_v in_o the_o open_a field_n near_o jordan_n and_o there_o begin_v to_o preach_v but_o that_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o town_n or_o city_n where_o be_v concourse_n of_o people_n second_o it_o can_v as_o little_o be_v conceive_v that_o when_o any_o people_n in_o this_o or_o that_o city_n embrace_v his_o doctrine_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o he_o shall_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o river_n which_o be_v sometime_o far_o off_o or_o delay_v they_o till_o all_o the_o multitude_n shall_v meet_v he_o there_o together_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n be_v only_o allow_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o and_o no_o other_o the_o contrary_a to_o which_o we_o shall_v seâ—â—non_o the_o story_n therefore_o and_o progress_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o baptise_v out_o of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n may_v be_v compile_v thus_o that_o first_o he_o come_v preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n in_o the_o town_n and_o city_n that_o be_v there_o about_o the_o place_n of_o his_o education_n that_o he_o baptize_v there_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o his_o preach_n and_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o that_o he_o go_v abroad_o from_o thence_o up_o and_o down_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o jordan_n and_o when_o his_o convert_n and_o the_o concourse_n be_v now_o grow_v numerous_a he_o baptize_v they_o in_o jordan_n because_o there_o be_v water_n enough_o as_o john_n 3._o 23._o §_o and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n the_o evangelist_n use_v this_o title_n or_o epithet_n in_o opposition_n to_o circumcision_n and_o baptise_v of_o proselyte_n which_o have_v be_v the_o way_n and_o door_n of_o admission_n in_o to_o the_o church_n before_o they_o may_v very_o fit_o be_v call_v the_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n of_o perfomance_n as_o this_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o whosoever_o receive_v circumcision_n be_v engage_v by_o it_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n gal._n 5._o 2._o and_o the_o like_a be_v every_o proselyte_n engage_v that_o receive_v baptism_n but_o this_o baptism_n of_o john_n or_o the_o baptism_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v clean_o of_o another_o nature_n for_o whereas_o those_o two_o challenge_v of_o every_o one_o that_o go_v through_o those_o door_n into_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v stand_v debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o a_o legal_a righteousness_n our_o baptism_n require_v a_o clean_a contrary_a thing_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o repentance_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o we_o impossible_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o seek_v after_o his_o righteousness_n see_v that_o we_o have_v none_o of_o our_o own_o hence_o appear_v clear_o first_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o open_v a_o door_n and_o give_v a_o inlet_n into_o the_o church_n upon_o other_o term_n than_o have_v ever_o be_v before_o and_o second_o that_o baptism_n belong_v to_o child_n though_o it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o they_o know_v not_o what_o repentance_n mean_v for_o it_o require_v not_o their_o repentance_n at_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o stand_v but_o in_o the_o door_n or_o entry_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o engage_v they_o to_o repentance_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v or_o when_o they_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o engagement_n and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o child_n that_o be_v circumcise_v for_o they_o when_o they_o undergo_v that_o sacrament_n undertake_v obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o what_o either_o obedience_n or_o the_o law_n mean_v but_o that_o undertake_n be_v what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n matth._n 3._o verse_n 2._o and_o say_v repent_v you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o phrase_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_o and_o common_o use_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v from_o dan._n 2._o 44._o and_o 7._o 14._o and_o it_o mean_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n for_o though_o the_o phrase_n be_v general_o and_o true_o understand_v to_o mean_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o do_v it_o most_o proper_o and_o natural_o signify_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n or_o among_o all_o nation_n as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n heaven_n by_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n here_o use_v that_o it_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o so_o again_o mat._n 4._o 17._o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o preach_v already_o by_o the_o
text_n of_o daniel_n from_o whence_o the_o phrase_n be_v take_v and_o by_o divers_a place_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v use_v but_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o this_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o refer_v to_o that_o difficult_a place_n which_o will_v call_v for_o it_o to_o be_v clear_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v we_o thither_o matth._n 16._o 19_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o i_o conceive_v christ_n to_o have_v foretell_v to_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o gentile_n as_o act_n 15._o 7._o and_o 10._o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n signify_v thus_o not_o bare_o and_o simple_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o conversion_n it_o show_v how_o proper_a and_o pregnant_a a_o argument_n this_o be_v to_o enforce_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o repentance_n upon_o the_o jew_n because_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n which_o will_v prove_v their_o rejection_n and_o cast_v off_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v as_o deut._n 32._o 21._o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n these_o four_o earthly_a kingdom_n that_o be_v mention_v by_o daniel_n in_o the_o chapter_n cite_v bear_v all_o the_o sway_n and_o domineer_v over_o all_o the_o world_n with_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n but_o when_o they_o be_v destroy_v at_o his_o come_n he_o set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n of_o his_o own_o and_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n over_o all_o nation_n and_o rule_v they_o with_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o whereas_o before_o his_o come_n also_o the_o church_n consist_v but_o of_o one_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n and_o be_v couch_v upon_o a_o small_a parcel_n of_o earth_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n â—nd_n have_v earthly_a promise_n and_o earthly_a rite_n when_o he_o come_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n he_o gather_v a_o church_n of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n and_o language_n under_o heaven_n and_o build_v it_o up_o with_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a promise_n and_o instruction_n and_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n may_v fit_o be_v understand_v in_o opposition_n to_o these_o two_o earthly_a one_o luke_n 3._o ver_fw-la 5._o every_o valley_n shall_v be_v fill_v etc._n etc._n these_o borrow_a phrase_n intend_v the_o remove_n of_o obstacle_n and_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o plain_v and_o clear_v the_o way_n for_o man_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o jew_n conceive_v that_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n that_o lead_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v real_o and_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n do_v what_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o for_o facilitate_v of_o their_o march_n and_o journey_n as_o that_o it_o level_v mountain_n raise_v valley_n and_o lay_v all_o of_o a_o flat_a that_o it_o burn_v up_o bush_n and_o smooth_a rock_n and_o make_v all_o plain_a that_o they_o may_v travail_v without_o trouble_n or_o offence_n and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o say_v that_o when_o jeroboam_n set_v up_o his_o goden_a calf_n and_o idolatry_n in_o bethel_n and_o dan_n that_o he_o and_o his_o wicked_a agent_n lay_v ambushment_n and_o scout_n in_o the_o way_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o catch_v up_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v go_v thither_o to_o worship_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o apply_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n hos._n 5._o 1._o o_o you_o priest_n and_o o_o you_o house_n of_o the_o king_n you_o have_v be_v a_o snare_n on_o mizpah_n and_o a_o net_n upon_o tabor_n and_o the_o revolter_n be_v profound_a to_o make_v slaughter_n etc._n etc._n if_o either_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v undoubted_o so_o as_o they_o suppose_v how_o proper_o may_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o of_o the_o evangelist_n from_o he_o be_v think_v to_o refer_v thereunto_o but_o since_o they_o be_v but_o surmisal_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o take_v the_o word_n for_o a_o borrow_a speech_n to_o express_v what_o be_v say_v before_o the_o remove_n of_o obstacle_n in_o the_o way_n to_o christ._n mat._n 3._o ver_fw-la 6._o confess_v their_o sin_n not_o to_o john_n but_o to_o god_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o john_n to_o hear_v their_o confession_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a not_o possible_a because_o of_o the_o vast_a multitude_n that_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v nor_o necessary_a for_o to_o tell_v he_o they_o have_v comit_v such_o and_o such_o sin_n what_o conduce_v it_o either_o to_o their_o baptism_n or_o forgiveness_n nor_o be_v this_o their_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n before_o there_o be_v baptize_v but_o after_o for_o first_o if_o we_o shall_v strict_o take_v the_o grammatical_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n that_o import_v their_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o will_v have_v denote_v that_o they_o have_v confess_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o both_o the_o evangelist_n that_o speak_v of_o that_o matter_n second_o it_o be_v far_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o end_n and_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n that_o their_o confession_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v after_o their_o baptise_v then_o before_o in_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v to_o repentance_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o not_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v more_o intentional_o to_o enter_v they_o into_o repentance_n than_o repentance_n to_o enter_v they_o into_o the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o be_v say_v before_o it_o oblige_v they_o more_o proper_o to_o repentance_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o then_o before_o three_o the_o gesture_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o baptism_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n and_o gesture_n of_o the_o people_n and_o as_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n fall_v to_o prayer_n so_o they_o when_o they_o come_v out_o use_v to_o do_v to_o make_v their_o penitent_a confession_n to_o the_o lord_n mat._n 3._o ver_fw-la 7._o when_o he_o see_v many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_v come_v to_o his_o baptism_n the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o essean_n the_o three_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n josephus_n antiq._n lib._n 13._o c._n 9_o be_v those_o three_o shepherd_n speak_v of_o zech._n 11._o 8._o who_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o come_n be_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o two_o former_a who_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o mention_n in_o the_o gospel_n man_n of_o enmity_n one_o against_o another_o yet_o both_o joint_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o apostle_n the_o original_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o go_v back_o unto_o as_o that_o of_o the_o sadducee_n nor_o be_v the_o significancy_n of_o their_o name_n so_o ready_o determine_v and_o fix_v upon_o as_o the_o other_o the_o sadducee_n it_o be_v well_o know_v be_v so_o call_v from_o sadoc_n the_o first_o author_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o he_o the_o scholar_n of_o antigonus_n rabbi_n nathan_n in_o his_o aboth_o perek_n 5._o have_v thus_o clear_o give_v we_o their_o original_n antigonus_n of_o socoh_o say_v he_o receive_v his_o learning_n from_o simeon_n the_o just_a this_o be_v his_o say_n be_v not_o as_o servant_n that_o serve_v their_o master_n because_o of_o receive_v fine_a vid._n talm._n bab._n basileae_n tom_n 6._o in_o fine_a portion_n fine_a fine_a fine_a fine_a fine_a fine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o portion_n a_o reward_n but_o be_v as_o servant_n that_o serve_v their_o master_n not_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o reward_n but_o let_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o you_o this_o antigonus_n have_v two_o scholar_n which_o change_v his_o word_n they_o change_v they_o to_o their_o scholar_n and_o their_o scholar_n to_o they_o they_o stand_v up_o and_o teach_v after_o they_o and_o say_v what_o see_v our_o father_n to_o say_v thus_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o workman_n may_v do_v his_o work_n all_o the_o day_n and_o not_o receive_v his_o wage_n at_o even_o but_o if_o our_o father_n have_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n to_o come_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v never_o have_v say_v thus_o they_o stand_v up_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o law_n and_o from_o they_o break_v out_o the_o two_o sect_n the_o sadducee_n and_o baithusaean_n the_o sadducee_n after_o the_o name_n of_o sadoc_n and_o the_o baithusaean_n after_o the_o name_n of_o baithus_n so_o he_o now_o this_o antigonus_n who_o good_a doctrine_n have_v this_o bad_a construction_n be_v scholar_n to_o simeon_n the_o just_a who_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o look_v after_o by_o and_o by_o but_o the_o time_n and_o
that_o they_o thereupon_o may_v the_o more_o confident_o confirm_v the_o people_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o while_o the_o baptist_n be_v at_o liberty_n our_o saviour_n content_v himself_o with_o his_o testimony_n and_o preach_v but_o when_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o then_o instant_o choose_v he_o other_o now_o if_o any_o doubt_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o this_o and_o question_n how_o can_v john_n see_v and_o hear_v these_o thing_n and_o the_o other_o company_n that_o be_v present_a not_o do_v so_o as_o well_o as_o he_o the_o answer_n may_v be_v ready_o give_v by_o example_n of_o elishaes_n servant_n 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o and_o the_o two_o man_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n luke_n 24._o for_o the_o mountain_n be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n and_o elisha_n perceive_v they_o but_o his_o servant_n do_v not_o till_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n and_o christ_n it_o be_v like_o be_v in_o the_o same_o shape_n and_o appearance_n upon_o the_o way_n when_o they_o know_v he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n when_o they_o do_v but_o till_o then_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v yet_o if_o any_o one_o will_v suppose_v that_o the_o people_n see_v the_o slash_a of_o the_o open_a heaven_n and_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o voice_n that_o come_v from_o thence_o and_o take_v the_o one_o for_o lightning_n and_o the_o other_o for_o thunder_n as_o john_n 12._o 29._o we_o will_v not_o oppose_v it_o for_o now_o be_v the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n fit_a for_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n but_o that_o either_o they_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o distinguish_v the_o word_n of_o the_o voice_n any_o more_o than_o paul_n companion_n do_v act._n 9_o 7._o compare_v with_o act._n 22._o 9_o the_o reason_n allege_v do_v enforce_v to_o deny_v till_o better_a information_n matth._n 3._o vers_fw-la 16._o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o syntax_n and_o construction_n of_o mark_n do_v tie_v and_o fix_v these_o word_n he_o see_v only_o to_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o do_v those_o before_o and_o both_o for_o the_o reason_n mention_v namely_o to_o show_v the_o return_n and_o answer_v of_o his_o prayer_n but_o these_o word_n of_o matthew_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a but_o that_o they_o may_v equal_o be_v apply_v unto_o john_n for_o first_o there_o may_v be_v observe_v a_o distinction_n in_o the_o verse_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o difference_n of_o speech_n betwixt_o what_o go_v before_o about_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o this_o sight_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o of_o that_o he_o speak_v thus_o and_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v go_v straightway_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_z lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o then_o come_v he_o on_o with_o a_o distinct_a clause_n concern_v the_o other_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v leave_v it_o at_o the_o least_o in_o a_o indifferency_n whether_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o christ_n or_o john_n but_o second_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o john_n because_o he_o say_v himself_o that_o this_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o a_o sign_n and_o that_o he_o see_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o take_v here_o none_o of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n have_v mention_v it_o in_o the_o story_n at_o all_o and_o three_o the_o rather_o may_v it_o be_v take_v of_o john_n see_v it_o because_o he_o say_v he_o see_v he_o descend_v and_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o he_o have_v it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o himself_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n upon_o who_o the_o spirit_n come_v that_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o himself_o but_o since_o it_o iâ—_n upon_o he_o without_o any_o reciprocation_n it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o apply_v to_o john_n that_o he_o see_v it_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v reciprocal_o himself_o as_o our_o lexicon_n do_v give_v example_n and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o force_n to_o be_v take_v in_o saint_n mark_v in_o this_o place_n like_z as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o do_v not_o signify_v reciprocal_o as_o in_o the_o lxx_o in_o judg._n 7._o 24._o but_o why_o shall_v we_o take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o its_o common_a and_o proper_a sense_n unless_o there_o be_v necessity_n to_o do_v it_o which_o in_o matthew_n there_o be_v not_o though_o in_o mark_n there_o be_v four_o and_o last_o these_o word_n he_o see_v be_v understand_v of_o john_n it_o make_v that_o the_o three_o evangelist_n be_v lay_v together_o the_o relation_n arise_v out_o of_o they_o the_o more_o full_a and_o the_o story_n more_o plain_a for_o luke_n tell_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v mark_n add_v that_o jesus_n see_v this_o and_z matthew_z that_o john_n matth._n 3._o ver_fw-la 16._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 2._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o so_o do_v it_o here_o of_o the_o new_a it_o be_v needless_a to_o instance_n how_o oft_o in_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o gen._n 41._o 38._o exod._n 31._o 3._o numb_a 24._o 2._o and_o very_o many_o other_o place_n but_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o observe_v that_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v so_o call_v it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o spirit_n of_o elohim_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o show_v his_o proceed_n from_o more_o person_n than_o one_o contrary_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o from_o the_o father_n only_o luke_n 3._o ver_fw-la 22._o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o manner_n of_o proceed_v so_o also_o be_v he_o call_v holy_a not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n for_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v spirit_n and_o be_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o work_n and_o office_n which_o be_v to_o sanctify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n only_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruahh_v hakkodesh_a the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n for_o this_o phrase_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v take_v from_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o be_v he_o call_v by_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1._o 4._o and_o so_o do_v the_o syrian_a call_v he_o rubba_n dekudsha_n in_o this_o place_n §._o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v this_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v first_o partly_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o john_n for_o this_o token_n have_v be_v give_v he_o when_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v whereby_o to_o know_v christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v joh._n 1._o 33._o second_o partly_o for_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v thus_o receive_v his_o consecration_n and_o institution_n for_o the_o office_n that_o he_o be_v now_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v as_o his_o anoint_v to_o install_v he_o into_o his_o function_n as_o aaaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v with_o material_a oil_n to_o enter_v they_o into_o they_o as_o isa._n 61._o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o therefore_o have_v he_o anoint_v i_o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o three_o partly_o for_o the_o business_n and_o matter_n that_o be_v now_o to_o go_v in_o hand_n namely_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v according_o for_o first_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v agreeable_a that_o the_o spiritualness_n of_o that_o shall_v be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n show_v himself_o even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o the_o carnal_a rite_n of_o moses_n be_v now_o to_o vanish_v and_o his_o corporal_n and_o ceremonial_a observance_n to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o neither_o at_o jerusalem_n nor_o at_o mount_n gerizim_n nor_o elsewhere_o must_v there_o be_v any_o more_o adoration_n with_o fleshly_a and_o earthly_a ceremoniousness_n but_o he_o that_o will_v worship_n god_n must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n as_o joh._n 4._o 21._o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o
captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o hold_v out_o in_o this_o story_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o offer_v to_o this_o combat_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o redemption_n may_v begin_v to_o parallel_v the_o fall_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v with_o temptation_n 2._o that_o christ_n from_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n into_o his_o function_n may_v be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o promise_n gen._n 3._o 15._o that_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o shoul_n break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o end_n when_o he_o thus_o bruise_v he_o in_o the_o beginning_n 3._o that_o this_o beginning_n of_o his_o ministry_n may_v vindicate_v and_o glorify_v his_o ministry_n all_o along_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v come_v and_o find_v nothing_o in_o he_o and_o 4._o that_o a_o great_a than_o adam_n in_o innocency_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v here_o for_o he_o by_o temptation_n have_v be_v overcome_v but_o this_o in_o temptation_n overcome_v other_o reason_n of_o christ_n be_v tempt_v refer_v to_o man_n may_v be_v give_v diverse_a as_o 1._o to_o show_v that_o even_o the_o holy_a of_o man_n can_v expect_v to_o be_v free_a from_o temptation_n 2._o that_o christ_n may_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o combat_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n namely_o with_o fast_v prayer_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v to_o overcome_v through_o he_o who_o overcome_v temptation_n for_o we_o as_o he_o overcome_v death_n for_o we_o 4._o for_o our_o assurance_n of_o help_n and_o succour_v in_o our_o trial_n since_o our_o redeemer_n be_v tempt_v like_o unto_o we_o as_o heb._n 4._o 15._o see_v aquin._n part_n 3._o quest_n 41._o art_n 1._o luke_n iu._n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o jesus_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n very_o material_a to_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o first_o be_v what_o need_v there_o be_v of_o christ_n be_v now_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o all_o the_o fulnese_n of_o the_o godhead_n have_v dwell_v in_o he_o hitherto_o and_o second_o in_o what_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n these_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o he_o do_v differ_v from_o that_o fullness_n and_o from_o those_o that_o be_v in_o other_o man_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o by_o the_o term_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o prophetic_a gift_n wherewithal_o christ_n be_v fill_v for_o the_o preach_n and_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o work_a miracle_n the_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o writing_n and_o very_o common_a and_o frequent_a there_o and_o from_o they_o must_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v explain_v for_o from_o they_o it_o be_v take_v and_o most_o common_o and_o constant_o use_v in_o their_o sense_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o the_o jewish_a author_n do_v constant_o mean_v by_o it_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o prophet_n and_o prophetic_a man_n enable_v they_o for_o that_o employment_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v call_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o multiply_v example_n from_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v do_v it_o infinite_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o be_v one_o of_o the_o five_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n massech_v joma_n cap._n 1._o cite_v by_o r._n sol._n and_o kimchi_n on_o hag._n 1._o 8._o thou_o have_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v not_o on_o thou_o to_o know_v that_o i_o be_o not_o drink_v rasi_fw-la on_o 1_o sam._n 1._o 13._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v go_v from_o eli_n therefore_o prophecy_n come_v to_o samuel_n d._n kimch_o on_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bear_v in_o he_o from_o that_o day_n and_o forward_a and_o he_o utter_v psalm_n and_o song_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o he_o for_o under_o this_o general_a term_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n or_o strength_n understand_v idem_fw-la on_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 13._o the_o holy_a ghost_n rest_v on_o the_o false_a prophet_n idem_n on_o 1_o king_n 13._o 20._o our_o wiseman_n say_v before_o elias_n be_v take_v away_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o israel_n when_o he_o be_v take_v away_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v r._n sam._n lanjade_n on_o 2_o king_n 2._o in_o all_o which_o speech_n and_o in_o divers_z other_o which_o may_v be_v produce_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o jew_n by_o this_o phrase_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v constant_o and_o continual_o intend_v prophetic_a gift_n wherewith_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v endue_v either_o for_o the_o manage_n of_o some_o public_a employment_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v or_o for_o the_o suit_v to_o some_o singular_a and_o special_a occasion_n wherewithal_o they_o meet_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o expression_n most_o constant_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o it_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n itself_o as_o luke_n 1._o 15_o 41_o 67._o john_n 7._o 3_o 9_o act_n 2._o 4._o &_o 8._o 18._o &_o 10._o 44._o &_o 13._o 52._o &_o 19_o 2._o and_o in_o very_a many_o other_o place_n and_o so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v here_o that_o christ_n be_v now_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o act_v as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n he_o be_v at_o his_o baptism_n anoint_v and_o ever_o after_o fill_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n befit_v so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o befit_v so_o great_a a_o prophet_n now_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o prophetic_a gift_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v upon_o some_o particular_a person_n do_v real_o and_o very_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o all_o his_o saint_n they_o may_v indeed_o sometime_o be_v and_o very_o often_o they_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n but_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o 1._o prophetical_a gift_n be_v sometime_o in_o wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n as_o in_o balaam_n the_o false_a prophet_n at_o bethel_n judas_n etc._n etc._n 2._o these_o be_v give_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o rather_o than_o for_o his_o own_o that_o have_v they_o but_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v give_v for_o his_o benefit_n chief_o that_o do_v enjoy_v it_o 3._o they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n any_o whit_n the_o holy_a towards_o god_n but_o only_o the_o more_o able_a for_o some_o occasion_n among_o man_n so_o that_o by_o this_o expression_n jesus_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o intend_v any_o addition_n of_o grace_n or_o sanctity_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o but_o the_o collation_n of_o prophetic_a qualification_n at_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o which_o he_o have_v not_o till_o then_o for_o though_o by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o godhead_n that_o nature_n do_v partake_v of_o glorious_a and_o most_o excellent_a perfection_n arise_v and_o result_v from_o that_o union_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o partake_v of_o these_o gift_n or_o perfection_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n because_o these_o be_v not_o proper_o fruit_n of_o that_o union_n but_o of_o a_o donation_n and_o not_o thing_n conduce_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n but_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n in_o his_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o that_o union_n be_v the_o qualify_a of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v absolute_o without_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v exact_o perform_v the_o law_n and_o may_v be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o overcome_v death_n for_o these_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n and_o reason_n for_o which_o such_o a_o union_n be_v require_v but_o to_o work_v miracle_n to_o expound_v difficulty_n to_o heal_v disease_n to_o teach_v divinity_n to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o so_o proper_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o union_n for_o even_o mere_a man_n have_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v the_o same_o nor_o do_v they_o so_o direct_o tend_v to_o the_o most_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o incarnation_n namely_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n
to_o be_v the_o proper_a reason_n why_o the_o evangelist_n use_v the_o preterimperfect_a tense_n which_o beza_n can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v because_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v with_o john_n at_o jordan_n and_o be_v but_o new_o go_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n so_o that_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o section_n according_a to_o this_o construction_n do_v proper_o come_v in_o its_o order_n in_o the_o time_n between_o christ_n baptise_v and_o his_o get_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o according_o it_o may_v have_v be_v lay_v after_o the_o very_a first_o verse_n of_o the_o last_o section_n and_o there_o have_v make_v this_o series_n of_o the_o story_n and_o immediate_o after_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o when_o he_o be_v rapt_v away_o and_o but_o new_o out_o of_o sight_n john_n bare_a witness_n and_o cry_v say_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v but_o i_o be_v unwilling_a to_o part_v that_o story_n which_o lie_v so_o join_v and_o it_o be_v timely_a enough_o to_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o order_n in_o this_o place_n now_o the_o next_o story_n in_o this_o section_n of_o the_o discourse_n betwixt_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o john_n they_o question_v who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o baptize_v it_o be_v just_a in_o the_o time_n while_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o last_o temptation_n or_o as_o he_o be_v return_v from_o the_o high_a mountain_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v to_o jordan_n again_o for_o the_o text_n tell_v express_o that_o on_o the_o next_o day_n after_o this_o dispute_n jesus_n appear_v at_o jordan_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o john_n ver_fw-la 29._o and_o from_o thence_o forward_a the_o connexion_n of_o the_o story_n follow_v be_v so_o clear_a ver_fw-la 35._o &_o 43._o that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a demonstration_n harmony_n and_o explanation_n ver._n 15._o john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o cry_v etc._n etc._n the_o evangelist_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o this_o place_n and_o in_o it_o do_v purposely_o go_v about_o to_o show_v what_o declaration_n and_o demonstration_n be_v give_v of_o christ_n both_o before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o after_o what_o before_o we_o show_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n upon_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o fourteen_o vers_fw-la what_o after_o be_v show_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o next_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n he_o tell_v that_o christ_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n by_o converse_v among_o his_o disciple_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o show_v how_o john_n declare_v and_o publish_v he_o to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n how_o his_o disciple_n receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n etc._n etc._n now_o john_n manner_n of_o testimony_n of_o he_o he_o express_v by_o these_o two_o word_n he_o bear_v witness_v and_o cry_v word_n of_o different_a tense_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o and_o of_o some_o difference_n of_o sense_n in_o that_o diversity_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v 1._o of_o john_n whole_a ministry_n function_n and_o office_n as_o vers_n 7._o explain_v it_o he_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a vocal_a and_o verbal_a testimony_n that_o john_n give_v of_o christ_n no_o nor_o to_o all_o the_o vocal_a testimony_n that_o he_o give_v of_o christ_n but_o to_o be_v dilate_v to_o john_n whole_a course_n and_o ministry_n that_o he_o bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n in_o that_o god_n raise_v up_o such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v his_o forerunner_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o praeter_fw-la tense_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o particular_a testimony_n that_o john_n give_v of_o christ_n in_o that_o his_o ministry_n so_o that_o the_o former_a word_n refer_v to_o john_n person_n and_o his_o whole_a function_n and_o the_o latter_a only_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o execute_n of_o one_o particular_a of_o that_o function_n 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v also_o include_v john_n martyrdom_n for_o the_o truth_n by_o which_o he_o bear_v witness_n unto_o christ_n even_o unto_o this_o time_n as_o abel_n be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v as_o heb._n 11._o 4._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n shall_v i_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o this_o same_o evangelist_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 6_o 8._o jesus_n christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n baptism_n and_o martyrdom_n all_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o testimony_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v he_o the_o prophet_n speak_v so_o joint_o of_o he_o baptism_n bring_v in_o so_o many_o unto_o he_o and_o martyr_n seal_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o dear_a blood_n the_o score_n that_o have_v prophesy_v of_o he_o the_o thousand_o that_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o he_o and_o the_o many_o thousand_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o he_o bearing_z witness_n of_o he_o on_o earth_n as_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v in_o heaven_n §._o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o john_n have_v at_o any_o time_n before_o christ_n baptism_n give_v any_o such_o testimony_n as_o these_o word_n he_o have_v say_v indeed_o a_o mighty_a than_o i_o come_v after_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v and_o who_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v as_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n agree_v in_o the_o relate_n of_o it_o but_o these_o word_n he_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o we_o hear_v not_o of_o till_o now_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o baptist_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n now_o that_o he_o do_v before_o as_o vers_n 27._o show_v his_o intention_n though_o he_o have_v alter_v his_o expression_n for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a common_a custom_n of_o scripture_n in_o allege_v of_o former_a speech_n to_o give_v the_o sense_n but_o not_o to_o keep_v exact_o to_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o its_o weight_n that_o whereas_o john_n constant_a testimony_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o baptism_n be_v a_o mighty_a than_o i_o come_v he_o shall_v as_o constant_o after_o his_o baptism_n use_v this_o he_o coming_z after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o as_o here_o and_z vers_n 27._o &_o 30._o now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v because_o christ_n have_v now_o appear_v and_o no_o mighty_a work_n have_v be_v yet_o show_v among_o the_o people_n by_o he_o no_o nor_o any_o thing_n do_v in_o their_o eye_n or_o hear_n which_o may_v give_v they_o occasion_n to_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_a or_o strong_a than_o john_n the_o appearance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n they_o have_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v only_o his_o catch_v away_o from_o jordan_n at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v probable_a they_o see_v therefore_o john_n to_o clear_v their_o apprehension_n from_o any_o carnal_a misconstruction_n of_o his_o word_n explain_v himself_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mighty_a than_o i_o they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o understand_v as_o to_o look_v for_o any_o present_a visible_a demonstration_n of_o power_n or_o miraculousness_n from_o he_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v notice_n that_o he_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n be_v before_o he_o in_o rank_n and_o dignity_n for_o he_o be_v before_o he_o in_o time_n and_o office_n nature_n and_o qualification_n though_o he_o come_v after_o he_o §._o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v dangerous_o translate_v ante_fw-la i_o factus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v make_v before_o i_o and_z according_o the_o arian_n in_o ancient_a time_n make_v use_v of_o this_o place_n in_o this_o sense_n against_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n whereas_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o beza_n well_o observe_v it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v constant_o refer_v to_o place_n and_o not_o to_o time_n as_o mar._n 1._o 2._o matth._n 17._o 2._o luke_n 12._o 8._o &_o 19_o 27_o 28._o and_o divers_a other_o place_n and_o therefore_o our_o english_a have_v well_o express_v it_o with_o a_o intimation_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
these_o two_o date_n sometime_o from_o his_o resurrection_n and_o sometime_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o his_o resurrection_n whereby_o he_o be_v declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 4._o as_o luke_n 22._o 18._o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n till_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v mean_v not_o till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o than_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o act._n 1._o 4._o luke_n 24._o 43_o 44._o and_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n luke_n 21._o 31_o 32._o matth._n 16._o 28._o because_o then_o he_o triumph_v over_o those_o that_o have_v despise_v his_o rule_n and_o he_o transfer_v his_o kingdom_n to_o another_o people_n matth._n 21._o 40_o 41_o 43._o 2._o it_o signify_v the_o change_a administration_n of_o the_o way_n and_o thing_n of_o salvation_n from_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o carnal_a rite_n which_o be_v appoint_v before_o to_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n not_o but_o that_o that_o spiritual_a service_n be_v enwrap_v under_o those_o formality_n if_o they_o can_v have_v find_v it_o out_o but_o that_o now_o the_o change_n be_v so_o apparent_a and_o so_o great_a that_o those_o outside_n of_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o internal_a substance_n only_o to_o be_v look_v after_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v date_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o john_n baptist_n ministry_n when_o this_o change_n do_v first_o begin_v luke_n 16._o 16._o and_o that_o time_n call_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 1._o 1._o this_o change_n be_v call_v the_o regeneration_n matth._n 19_o 28._o and_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n esay_n 65._o 16._o 3._o it_o signify_v the_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n matth._n 8._o 11_o 12._o &_o 21._o 43._o 4._o it_o signify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o the_o virtue_n and_o vigour_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o matth._n 6._o 33._o &_o 13._o 46._o &_o 15._o 3_o etc._n etc._n 5._o and_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o state_n of_o glory_n luke_n 18._o 18_o 24_o 25._o and_o now_o to_o return_v to_o that_o enquiry_n that_o we_o be_v about_o concern_v the_o connexion_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n to_o the_o word_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o we_o shall_v observe_v only_o these_o three_o particular_n 1._o that_o nicodemus_n in_o his_o word_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o do_v own_o some_o appearance_n and_o glimpse_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o wondrous_a miracle_n that_o christ_n have_v wrought_v we_o shall_v not_o much_o dispute_n whether_o when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o that_o he_o be_v elias_n his_o forerunner_n or_o that_o he_o be_v some_o prophet_n that_o be_v as_o the_o dawn_n to_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n certain_o his_o argument_n from_o christ_n miracle_n do_v speak_v he_o as_o think_v those_o day_n near_o at_o hand_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o begin_v to_o appear_v such_o argument_n we_o find_v elsewhere_o produce_v such_o a_o conclusion_n and_o by_o the_o observe_n of_o they_o we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o this_o nathaniel_n conclude_v christ_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n because_o he_o have_v wonderful_o tell_v he_o of_o some_o secret_a passage_n of_o he_o under_o a_o figtree_n john_n 1._o 49._o and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n because_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o of_o her_o secret_a villainy_n resolve_v that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o messiah_n joh._n 4._o 29._o so_o when_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o people_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n they_o make_v this_o undoubted_a conclusion_n of_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o they_o will_v have_v crown_v he_o for_o messiah_n john_n 6._o 14_o 15._o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o make_v this_o a_o undeniable_a argument_n i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v cast_v out_o devil_n ergo_fw-la no_o doubt_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v among_o you_o luke_n 11._o 20._o for_o such_o wonder_n can_v be_v expect_v but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n such_o like_a argument_n be_v those_o john_n 7._o 31._o &_o 9_o 16._o &_o 11._o 47_o 48._o &_o 15._o 24._o the_o blasphemous_a jew_n of_o those_o time_n find_v these_o so_o evince_a and_o undeniable_a evidence_n towards_o such_o a_o conclusion_n that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o other_o way_n to_o evade_v the_o dint_n of_o they_o but_o by_o that_o curse_a tergiversation_n as_o senseless_a as_o it_o be_v impious_a that_o christ_n wrought_v these_o wonder_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n luke_n 11._o 15._o john_n 10._o 20._o and_o as_o the_o blasphemous_a jew_n in_o time_n succeed_v have_v seek_v to_o evade_v they_o by_o this_o assertion_n that_o when_o messiah_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v do_v no_o miracle_n talm._n in_o sanhedr_n per._n 10._o maym._n in_o melachim_n per._n 11_o 12._o 2._o but_o this_o be_v nicodemus_n his_o argumentation_n upon_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o see_v do_v that_o undoubted_o this_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o token_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o approach_v and_o so_o our_o saviour_n easy_o read_v his_o meaning_n and_o so_o the_o allege_a like_o argument_n show_v that_o even_o any_o of_o the_o learned_a or_o observe_v once_o of_o the_o nation_n will_v ready_o have_v construe_v his_o word_n though_o he_o speak_v not_o so_o much_o in_o those_o very_a syllable_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n know_v it_o be_v in_o his_o thought_n to_o inquire_v about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v legible_a enough_o in_o these_o very_a word_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o demonstrate_v in_o those_o wondrous_a miracle_n that_o christ_n wrought_v which_o reason_v may_v be_v heighten_v by_o these_o two_o circumstance_n in_o that_o miracle_n have_v be_v so_o long_o cease_v and_o shall_v now_o so_o break_v forth_o and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n when_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v none_o be_v wrought_v such_o as_o these_o 3._o the_o connexion_n therefore_o of_o our_o saviour_n word_n to_o he_o upon_o these_o consideration_n be_v of_o no_o difficulty_n or_o harshness_n at_o all_o but_o as_o direct_v and_o proper_a as_o be_v possible_a for_o as_o nicodemus_n by_o these_o miracle_n can_v not_o but_o conclude_v upon_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o they_o be_v now_o come_v so_o by_o his_o judaical_a and_o pharisaical_a principle_n he_o conceive_v that_o those_o glorious_a time_n that_o they_o expect_v under_o messiah_n shall_v take_v the_o people_n as_o they_o be_v and_o they_o without_o any_o inward_a change_n of_o mind_n or_o heart_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v translate_v into_o a_o outward_a change_a condition_n of_o happiness_n and_o earthly_a glory_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v desire_v or_o imagine_v no_o say_v christ_n there_o be_v more_o require_v of_o and_o in_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o those_o day_n he_o must_v also_o suffer_v a_o changedness_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o principle_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o new_a mould_n and_o be_v as_o if_o he_o be_v bear_v anew_o and_o thus_o may_v we_o make_v out_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o of_o nicodemus_n and_o now_o there_o remain_v to_o examine_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o speech_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a as_o to_o sense_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o whether_o to_o read_v it_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o or_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v from_o above_o either_o of_o the_o expression_n will_v very_o well_o carry_v the_o sense_n our_o saviour_n intend_v in_o it_o but_o to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a translation_n from_o above_o do_v more_o proper_o and_o pertinent_o speak_v out_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v aim_v at_o it_o be_v the_o great_a confidence_n and_o boast_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o descend_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o upon_o this_o score_n and_o privilege_n they_o rely_v so_o much_o that_o they_o account_v that_o very_a thing_n to_o estate_n they_o exceed_o in_o a_o happy_a condition_n as_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o welfare_n of_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o show_v out_o of_o jewish_a author_n how_o great_a matter_n they_o speak_v of_o accrue_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d
the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o true_a worshipper_n must_v neither_o worship_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v ceremoneous_o but_o in_o spirit_n nor_o as_o the_o samaritan_n do_v erroneous_o but_o in_o truth_n thus_o may_v we_o very_o well_o divide_v the_o two_o word_n spirit_n and_o truth_n to_o serve_v these_o two_o purpose_n as_o thus_o to_o answer_v about_o the_o worship_n of_o either_o nation_n the_o one_o whereof_o worship_v god_n altogether_o in_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o other_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_z they_o know_v not_o how_o but_o general_o the_o word_n spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v take_v by_o expositor_n to_o signify_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o stand_v in_o opposition_n only_o to_o the_o carnal_a rite_n and_o shadowy_a type_n in_o which_o their_o whole_a worship_n in_o a_o manner_n do_v consist_v his_o use_v of_o the_o term_n father_n for_o god_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n or_o because_o the_o woman_n be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o mystery_n but_o because_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o samaritan_n also_o use_v the_o word_n very_o common_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o speech_n as_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v to_o we_o as_o thou_o have_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o let_v the_o prayer_n and_o request_n of_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v accept_v before_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n maym._n in_o tephilloth_n vers._n 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o etc._n etc._n here_o arise_v a_o question_n upon_o the_o very_a first_o read_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o word_n spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v interpret_v as_o be_v mention_v immediate_o before_o and_o that_o be_v why_o do_v god_n so_o punctual_o ordain_v and_o so_o long_o continue_v a_o typical_a and_o ceremonious_a worship_n if_o those_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n answer_v that_o very_a worship_n be_v for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o man_n shall_v learn_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o all_o these_o rite_n and_o type_n be_v but_o doctrine_n of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n through_o christ_n till_o christ_n come_v and_o the_o very_a use_n of_o they_o be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o out_o of_o they_o man_n shall_v spell_v this_o spiritual_a and_o true_a worship_n namely_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o look_v after_o his_o benefit_n for_o their_o salvation_n which_o those_o rite_n doctrinal_o hold_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o lesson_n the_o true_a worshipper_n or_o believer_n do_v attain_v unto_o vers._n 25._o i_o know_v that_o messiah_n come_v etc._n etc._n he_o will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n the_o samaritan_n have_v learn_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o expect_v messiah_n and_o how_o the_o jew_n expect_v this_o to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o woman_n speak_v this_o as_o meaning_n that_o she_o look_v for_o messiah_n to_o come_v short_o which_o occasion_v christ_n answer_n i_o be_o he_o as_o take_v at_o her_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n thou_o say_v messiah_n will_n come_v short_o and_o resolve_v all_o thing_n i_o tell_v thou_o messiah_n be_v come_v already_o and_o i_o be_o he_o now_o her_o refer_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o doubt_n to_o messiah_n his_o come_n it_o show_v she_o do_v not_o thorough_o digest_v and_o entertain_v christ_n answer_n to_o her_o question_n although_o she_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n she_o have_v no_o mind_n the_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o as_o he_o have_v resolve_v and_o therefore_o she_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o believe_v it_o how_o christ_n be_v expect_v as_o the_o great_a teacher_n we_o shall_v observe_v afterward_o vers._n 29._o a_o man_n which_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v the_o disciple_n have_v now_o buy_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v have_v for_o dinner_n for_o it_o be_v now_o dinner_n time_n return_v to_o the_o well_o to_o their_o master_n and_o upon_o their_o return_n christ_n discourse_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v break_v off_o and_o she_o slip_v a_o way_n into_o the_o city_n and_o bid_v come_v see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v but_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o for_o he_o tell_v she_o only_o of_o one_o particular_a or_o two_o about_o her_o husband_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o word_n all_o in_o scripture_n be_v not_o always_o stretch_v to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o its_o signification_n he_o have_v tell_v she_o so_o much_o that_o she_o conclude_v that_o he_o that_o can_v tell_v she_o that_o can_v have_v tell_v she_o also_o all_o thing_n else_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o in_o earnest_n and_o pathetical_a narration_n be_v not_o strange_a vers._n 35._o say_v you_o not_o there_o be_v yet_o four_o month_n etc._n etc._n the_o coherence_n and_o connexion_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o those_o before_o which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v look_v after_o in_o it_o lie_v thus_o the_o disciple_n have_v be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o buy_v some_o meat_n and_o when_o they_o have_v set_v it_o ready_a they_o invite_v he_o to_o dine_v he_o answer_v no_o he_o have_v other_o meat_n to_o feed_v upon_o than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o and_o that_o be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n and_o what_o work_n be_v that_o why_o the_o very_a work_n that_o he_o have_v be_v just_a now_o about_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o convert_v a_o soul_n and_o which_o work_n he_o know_v be_v increase_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o samaritan_n to_o hear_v he_o who_o either_o he_o now_o see_v come_v in_o flock_n towards_o he_o or_o know_v they_o will_v come_v in_o these_o word_n therefore_o he_o answer_v his_o disciple_n to_o this_o purpose_n you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o eat_v but_o i_o have_v somewhat_o else_o to_o do_v which_o be_v meat_n to_o i_o which_o be_v to_o finish_v my_o father_n work_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o look_v you_o yonder_o whereas_o you_o say_v it_o be_v four_o month_n to_o harvest_n see_v what_o a_o gospel_n harvest_n be_v come_v yonder_o what_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v yonder_o come_n to_o hear_v i_o ready_a for_o the_o harvest_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o time_n to_o talk_v of_o eat_v of_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o to_o fall_v to_o this_o harvest_n work_n which_o be_v my_o meat_n in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o jew_n begin_v at_o the_o passover_n for_o on_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o law_n enjoin_v they_o to_o bring_v a_o sheaf_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o harvest_n and_o wave_n it_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o that_o day_n they_o count_v seven_o week_n to_o pentecost_n see_v levit._n 23._o 10._o 15._o four_o month_n therefore_o before_o the_o passover_n which_o be_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n fall_v to_o be_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o our_o november_n or_o thereabouts_o as_o be_v easy_o cast_v by_o any_o this_o therefore_o help_v to_o set_v the_o clock_n of_o the_o time_n reasonable_a well_o both_o for_o the_o reckon_n of_o what_o time_n be_v past_a and_o for_o the_o better_a fix_v of_o the_o next_o passover_n that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o 1._o it_o show_v about_o what_o time_n john_n imprisonment_n befall_v and_o how_o long_o he_o preach_v namely_o from_o passover_n be_v twelvemonth_n to_o this_o november_n a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o a_o month_n and_o some_o day_n above_o for_o it_o be_v like_a that_o christ_n stay_v not_o long_o in_o judea_n after_o john_n imprison_v 2._o it_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v spend_v some_o eight_o month_n in_o judea_n from_o the_o passover_n hitherto_o and_o have_v in_o this_o time_n convert_v abundance_n of_o people_n to_o his_o doctrine_n 3._o it_o will_v help_v to_o clear_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v the_o next_o passover_n that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o we_o shall_v observe_v when_o we_o come_v there_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o word_n say_v you_o not_o there_o be_v four_o month_n and_o then_o come_v harvest_n he_o speak_v literal_o of_o their_o harvest_n of_o corn_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o field_n be_v already_o white_a to_o harvest_n he_o speak_v parabolical_o or_o spiritual_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v reap_v and_o gather_v
by_o any_o of_o sem_n son_n be_v now_o past_a because_o of_o the_o late_a conquest_n but_o only_o of_o aram_n the_o young_a who_o have_v no_o challenger_n or_o child_n in_o the_o war_n of_o he_o be_v eliezer_n descend_v who_o be_v abraham_n chief_a servant_n and_o whereas_o the_o title_n by_o sems_n resignation_n be_v to_o descend_v to_o abram_n and_o his_o heir_n eleazar_n be_v like_a to_o be_v next_o if_o abram_n have_v no_o child_n of_o his_o own_o when_o this_o jealousy_n somewhat_o trouble_v abram_n god_n remove_v it_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o son_n of_o his_o own_o loin_n and_o by_o a_o covenant_n with_o sacrifice_n even_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o creature_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v chap._n xvi_o abram_n assure_v of_o a_o son_n of_o his_o own_o body_n but_o not_o whether_o by_o sarah_n or_o not_o take_v hagar_n to_o compass_v the_o promise_n she_o weary_v out_o by_o sarai'_v strictness_n be_v travail_v to_o her_o own_o country_n egypt_n and_o by_o the_o way_n have_v a_o vision_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v strange_a to_o she_o to_o have_v vision_n out_o of_o abraham_n house_n therefore_o she_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o speak_v unto_o she_o thou_o be_v the_o god_n of_o vision_n for_o she_o say_v do_v i_o here_o also_o look_v after_o a_o vision_n in_o a_o place_n so_o far_o distant_a from_o abraham_n family_n and_o the_o well_o also_o where_o he_o speak_v unto_o she_o be_v call_v the_o well_o of_o the_o lively_a one_o of_o vision_n chap._n xvii_o circumcision_n institute_v in_o hebron_n and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o the_o year_n where_o and_o when_o the_o baptist_n be_v bear_v who_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o baptism_n instead_o of_o circumcision_n abram_n and_o sarah_n upon_o circumcision_n say_v rabbi_n menahem_n be_v as_o new_a creature_n and_o therefore_o also_o must_v they_o have_v new_a name_n chap._n xviii_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o three_o man_n appear_v to_o abraham_n and_o dine_v with_o he_o and_o eat_v the_o first_o flesh_n that_o be_v mention_v eat_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n abraham_n beg_v for_o sodom_n till_o he_o think_v he_o have_v be_v get_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o righteous_a one_o in_o lot_n family_n and_o then_o he_o cease_v chap._n xix_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v into_o sodom_n to_o destroy_v it_o and_o now_o they_o be_v call_v angel_n because_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n lot_n wife_n be_v strike_v dead_a with_o lightning_n and_o stiffen_a and_o fix_v in_o the_o place_n where_o she_o stand_v and_o of_o a_o salt_n and_o brackish_a smell_n and_o therefore_o call_v a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n sodom_n destroy_v by_o a_o strange_a fire_n and_o the_o memorial_n of_o so_o great_a a_o judgement_n preserve_v to_o this_o day_n by_o as_o strange_a a_o water_n jordan_n before_o that_o time_n have_v a_o issue_n further_o but_o from_o that_o time_n it_o please_v god_n to_o stop_v it_o and_o to_o lay_v that_o valley_n up_o on_o a_o fatal_a pool_n lot_z have_v two_o daughter_n at_o the_o least_o that_o perish_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v two_o that_o escape_v it_o be_v observable_a how_o soon_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n those_o city_n come_v to_o destruction_n which_o so_o hideous_o abuse_v that_o member_n wherein_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o land_n be_v seal_v chap._n xx._n xxi_o abraham_n flit_v into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistines_n that_o isaac_n may_v be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o the_o great_a mystery_n to_o his_o birth_n god_n himself_o come_v in_o visible_a form_n as_o chap._n 18._o sarah_n have_v once_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n than_o abraham_n namely_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o cast_v out_o the_o bond_n woman_n and_o her_o son_n there_o be_v good_a probability_n of_o ismaels_n salvation_n abraham_n consecrate_v a_o grove_n at_o beersheba_n that_o he_o may_v have_v hallow_v wood_n for_o his_o sacrifice_a fire_n as_o well_o as_o holy_a fire_n for_o his_o sacrifice_n chap._n xxii_o abraham_n pass_v through_o ten_o temptation_n and_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o his_o son_n the_o last_o and_o great_a chap._n xxiii_o when_o rebeceahs_n son_n be_v rise_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n sarah_n set_v in_o this_o the_o first_o foot_n of_o land_n and_o all_o the_o land_n that_o abraham_n have_v in_o canaan_n in_o possession_n be_v only_o a_o place_n of_o burial_n god_n by_o this_o very_a thing_n draw_v he_o and_z his_o to_o look_v after_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o promise_n chap._n xxv_o at_o what_o time_n abraham_n marry_v keturah_n be_v uncertain_a the_o text_n have_v lay_v it_o after_o isaac_n marriage_n because_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o all_o the_o action_n of_o abraham_n which_o any_o whit_n concern_v the_o promise_n shall_v be_v handle_v first_o and_o together_o before_o the_o other_o which_o either_o do_v not_o at_o all_o or_o do_v it_o the_o less_o but_o that_o abraham_n be_v marry_v to_o this_o woman_n long_o before_o isaac_n marriage_n or_o sarahs_n death_n be_v probable_a upon_o these_o conjecture_n 1._o he_o that_o hold_v it_o strange_a to_o have_v a_o son_n at_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a it_o be_v not_o like_a he_o will_v marry_v at_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o 2._o in_o chap._n 24._o 36._o when_o the_o servant_n be_v to_o make_v the_o match_n for_o isaac_n he_o say_v that_o abraham_n have_v give_v all_o his_o estate_n to_o isaac_n which_o have_v be_v unnecessary_a to_o mention_v have_v he_o have_v no_o more_o child_n but_o ishmael_n who_o be_v go_v from_o his_o house_n long_o before_o abraham_n dispose_v of_o his_o son_n into_o the_o east_n country_n or_o arabia_n be_v not_o upon_o usurpation_n but_o upon_o just_a claim_n by_o conquest_n chap._n 14._o all_o these_o country_n be_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o be_v circumcise_v once_o seat_v in_o they_o instead_o of_o canaanites_n when_o the_o text_n have_v recite_v these_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o their_o settlement_n it_o bring_v he_o and_o ishmael_n to_o their_o grave_n not_o that_o they_o die_v before_o the_o birth_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n as_o the_o text_n have_v lay_v it_o for_o abraham_n live_v till_o they_o be_v fifteen_o year_n old_a and_o ishmael_n till_o they_o be_v at_o their_o climacterical_a year_n of_o sixty_o three_o but_o now_o have_v moses_n no_o more_o to_o say_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v their_o story_n at_o once_o esau_n bear_v all_o hairy_a over_o like_o a_o kid_n but_o of_o a_o red_a colour_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v he_o esau_n factus_fw-la make_v and_o perfect_v already_o as_o have_v both_o his_o beard_n and_o pubes_fw-la as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o sore_a year_n of_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n esau_n sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o want_v of_o meat_n chap._n xxvi_o the_o famine_n that_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o part_v with_o his_o birthright_n cause_v isaac_n his_o father_n to_o part_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o philistines_n african_n by_o descent_n gen._n 10._o 14._o and_o tawny_a like_o they_o do_v soon_o espy_v the_o beauty_n of_o rebeccah_n a_o white_a woman_n chap._n xxvii_o isaac_n be_v arrive_v at_o the_o age_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o seven_o year_n at_o what_o age_n ishmael_n his_o brother_n have_v die_v by_o his_o example_n begin_v to_o think_v of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o to_o dispose_v himself_o for_o that_o he_o send_v esau_n to_o hunt_v for_o venison_n for_o a_o trial_n whether_o he_o shall_v bless_v he_o or_o no_o for_o miss_v of_o venison_n before_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o birthright_n and_o if_o he_o miss_v to_o day_n as_o he_o do_v then_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sure_a sign_n that_o he_o must_v lose_v the_o blessing_n and_o so_o though_o isaac_n have_v pass_v away_o the_o main_a blessing_n at_o unawar_n yet_o when_o esau_n come_v home_o speed_v of_o a_o prey_n he_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v have_v some_o blessing_n and_o so_o bless_v he_o also_o esau_n garment_n in_o which_o jacob_n obtain_v the_o blessing_n be_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o priesthood_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o bear_v chap._n xxix_o xxx_o jacob_n strong_a than_o three_o man_n and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o well_n mouth_n alone_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v with_o all_o their_o strength_n unite_v he_o be_v deceive_v by_o laban_n by_o a_o suborn_a person_n and_o embrace_v leah_n think_v he_o have_v embrace_v rahel_n as_o he_o deceive_v his_o father_n by_o a_o suborn_a person_n
be_v so_o little_a the_o chaldee_n write_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o two_o jod_n above_o and_o a_o vowel_n under_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o hence_o some_o have_v pick_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o two_o letter_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o vowel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o and_o from_o the_o aequidistance_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o vowel_n they_o gather_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n and_o by_o the_o nearest_n of_o all_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n such_o another_o conceit_n have_v bonfinius_n in_o his_o hungarian_a history_n when_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n say_v he_o have_v get_v head_n almost_o over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v dilate_v as_o well_o by_o persecution_n as_o by_o disputation_n a_o town_n in_o gaul_n be_v besiege_v because_o it_o hold_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n of_o the_o son_n coequality_n with_o the_o father_n god_n to_o confirm_v this_o their_o faith_n show_v this_o miracle_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v at_o high_a mass_n at_o the_o altar_n behold_v three_o drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o altar_n lie_v a_o while_n in_o a_o equal_a distance_n one_o from_o another_o to_o show_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n at_o last_o in_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n they_o meet_v together_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o essence_n so_o the_o story_n but_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n that_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o the_o chaldee_n sometime_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dehhila_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dahhalah_n fear_n or_o terror_n for_o god_n because_o of_o the_o fear_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o so_o jacob_n come_v from_o syria_n and_o be_v to_o swear_v to_o a_o syrian_a swear_v according_a to_o the_o syrian_a or_o chaldee_n phrase_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n gen._n 31._o 53._o or_o by_o the_o god_n that_o isaac_n fear_v as_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n render_v it_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o phrase_n the_o son_n of_o god_n gen._n 6._o and_o job_n 1_o all_o take_v this_o phrase_n in_o job_n to_o mean_v the_o angel_n and_o true_o in_o which_o sense_n while_o they_o have_v take_v it_o in_o the_o six_o of_o genesis_n they_o spoil_v all_o for_o hence_o they_o think_v that_o angel_n lay_v with_o woman_n and_o beget_v child_n so_o can_v jarchi_n almost_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o think_v and_o so_o tertullian_n lactantius_n and_o other_o some_o tell_v what_o evil_a arts._n these_o angel_n teach_v woman_n and_o how_o they_o beget_v mighty_a child_n of_o they_o how_o far_o this_o conceit_n be_v from_o true_a philosophy_n let_v aristotle_n censure_v merlin_n in_o geoffrey_n monmouth_n be_v record_v to_o be_v such_o another_o hatch_n believe_v it_o who_o listen_v his_o vein_n of_o prophesy_v can_v make_v alanus_fw-la de_fw-la insulis_fw-la think_v it_o be_v so_o but_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v it_o come_v not_o into_o my_o creed_n as_o some_o conceit_n that_o the_o fall_v angel_n or_o devil_n here_o beget_v child_n of_o woman_n so_o the_o jew_n most_o wicked_o fable_v that_o adam_n beget_v child_n of_o devil_n those_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n say_v they_o that_o adam_n be_v separate_v from_o eve_n devil_n come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o engender_v with_o they_o and_o beget_v devil_n and_o spirit_n and_o friend_n and_o again_o four_o woman_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o shedhim_n or_o devil_n lilith_a naamah_n oger_v and_o mahlath_n i_o believe_v both_o these_o alike_o for_o i_o believe_v that_o neither_o be_v likely_a both_o the_o chaldee_n onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n render_v the_o son_n of_o elohim_n the_o son_n of_o the_o potentate_n or_o judge_n take_v the_o word_n elohim_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o middlemost_a verse_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la cap._n 22._o 28._o thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v elohim_n or_o the_o judge_n this_o opinion_n be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o former_a but_o christian_n have_v a_o better_a than_o this_o that_o the_o house_n and_o progeny_n of_o holy_a seth_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o church_n and_o the_o brood_n of_o cain_n female_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o men._n cypriano_n di_fw-it valera_fw-la in_o his_o spanish_a translation_n of_o gen._n 4._o and_o the_o last_o verse_n translate_v it_o thus_o entonce_n commenciaron_fw-mi llamarse_fw-mi then_o begin_v man_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o explain_v himself_o thus_o that_o then_o the_o man_n of_o seths_n house_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o public_a church_n and_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o cain_n family_n and_o to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gen._n 6._o 2._o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o phrase_n son_n of_o man._n this_o phrase_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n and_o rabbin_z hebrew_a but_o most_o frequent_a in_o chaldee_n and_o syrian_n bene_fw-la anasha_n &_o bar_v nosho_n in_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o the_o syrian_a usual_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o leave_v out_o the_o first_o letter_n as_o that_o tongue_n do_v frequent_o in_o other_o word_n use_v the_o like_a ecclipsis_n write_v not_o as_o they_o read_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o french_a ezekiel_n in_o his_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n hebrew_n be_v frequent_o call_v son_n of_o man_n why_o so_o often_o he_o and_o no_o other_o prophet_n shall_v be_v so_o style_v reason_n be_v give_v by_o divers_a to_o i_o though_o far_o inferior_a to_o all_o they_o the_o ground_n work_n seem_v to_o be_v because_o his_o prophecy_n be_v write_v in_o chaldean_a captivity_n he_o use_v the_o chaldean_a phrase_n son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v o_o man_n the_o same_o phrase_n daniel_n use_v in_o chaldea_n dan._n 10._o 16._o chap._n v._o of_o japhets_n plantation_n by_o his_o son_n javan_n javan_n be_v general_o hold_v to_o be_v greece_n and_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v by_o all_o hebrew_n call_v the_o speech_n of_o javan_n the_o arabian_n do_v so_o style_v the_o same_o language_n the_o syrian_a in_o roman_n the_o first_o chapter_n verse_n 16._o call_v the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o what_o reason_n i_o can_v imagine_v javan_n the_o son_n of_o japhet_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v plant_v or_o people_v this_o country_n in_o memory_n of_o who_o name_n the_o jones_n be_v famous_a monument_n moses_n say_v he_o have_v four_o son_n elisha_n tarshish_n cittim_n and_o dodonim_n which_o it_o be_v likely_o plant_v all_o the_o country_n of_o greece_n as_o far_o as_o into_o italy_n elisha_n and_o dodonim_n dwell_v at_o first_o near_o together_o and_o so_o do_v tarshish_n and_o cittim_n but_o their_o posterity_n scatter_v far_o and_o near_o the_o jerusalem_n and_o babylon_n targum_n do_v almost_o resolve_v we_o of_o these_o four_o man_n plantation_n for_o jonathan_n read_v the_o four_o verse_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o genesis_n thus_o and_o the_o son_n of_o javan_n elisha_n elis_n tarsus_n acacia_n and_o dardania_n jeruselamy_n thus_o and_o the_o son_n of_o javan_n elisha_n and_o the_o name_n of_o their_o province_n alastarasom_n and_o dodonia_n which_o last_o word_n alastarasom_n i_o take_v to_o be_v mistake_v by_o join_v two_o word_n together_o and_o miss_v the_o last_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d samech_v which_o be_v easy_o do_v they_o be_v so_o like_a the_o word_n alastarasom_n shall_v without_o doubt_n be_v alas_o or_o elis_n tarsus_n elis_n frequent_a in_o all_o author_n eilision_n in_o homer_n in_o baeot._n elensine_fw-la in_o plutarch_n in_o theseo_n be_v place_n in_o greece_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o their_o old_a planter_n elisha_n dodonim_n be_v register_v in_o the_o name_n of_o old_a dodona_n tarshish_n leave_v a_o memorial_n of_o himself_o in_o cilicia_n in_o the_o city_n of_o tarsus_n which_o be_v as_o pliny_n say_v vrbs_fw-la libera_fw-la a_o free_a city_n nat_n hist._n lib._n 5._o and_o saint_n paul_n be_v free_a of_o that_o city_n act._n 22._o tarshish_n in_o gen._n 10._o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n in_o jonah_n 1._o 3._o in_o chald._a paraphrase_n it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o sea_n in_o exod._n 28._o for_o a_o 13._o a_o a_o a_o the_o pearl_n tarshish_n in_o ex._n 28._o 20._o be_v render_v in_o english_a a_o beryl_n in_o the_o chalde_a translation_n it_o be_v kâ—rmum_fw-la iamma_fw-la a_o pearl_n of_o the_o sâ—a_n pliny_n speak_v of_o kâ—ramides_n a_o pearl_n near_o that_o name_n terus_n targum_fw-la think_v tarshish_n be_v asher_n stone_n but_o jonathan_n that_o it_o be_v zebulons_a and_o more_o likely_a
they_o 243_o 619_o six_o hour_n be_v twelve_o a_o clock_n or_o high-noon_n the_o jew_n use_v to_o pray_v evening_n morning_n and_o at_o noon_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n after_o convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n 844_o slaughter_n at_o one_o time_n five_o hundred_o thousand_o the_o great_a ever_o record_v in_o history_n 78_o so_o how_o use_v 593_o marg._n sodomite_n beside_o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n 80_o solomon_n be_v but_o twelve_o year_n old_a when_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o wisdom_n above_o all_o p._n 73_o 125._o he_o exceed_v all_o king_n upon_o earth_n in_o wisdom_n power_n peace_n and_o magnificence_n 47_o song_n and_o music_n what_o be_v use_v on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o at_o other_o time_n 923_o 924_o son_n various_o use_v page_n 659_o son_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n only_o applicable_a to_o christ_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n it_o belong_v to_o saint_n p._n 504._o christ_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 535_o son_n of_o god_n in_o gen._n 6._o and_o job_n 1._o what_o 995_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n so_o call_v often_o but_o only_o by_o himself_o to_o show_v his_o humanity_n and_o his_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n p._n 471_o 491_o 537._o other_o call_v by_o that_o name_n why_o p._n 537._o a_o title_n give_v to_o christ_n what_o p._n 678._o as_o oppose_v to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n what_o p._n 679._o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o chaldean_a phrase_n 996_o sosipater_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v sopater_n of_o berea_n 315_o soldier_n their_o duty_n 462_o space_n the_o utmost_a space_n within_o the_o great_a wall_n be_v common_o call_v the_o first_o temple_n 1089._o *_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o ever_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o spirit_n of_o elohim_n plural_a to_o show_v his_o descent_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n against_o the_o greek_a church_n 482_o spirit_n be_v bear_v of_o it_o what_o p._n 571_o 573._o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o fire_n and_o water_n the_o reason_n 600_o spirit_n seven_o spirit_n put_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o common_a speech_n among_o the_o jew_n 341_o stand_v be_v the_o posture_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n when_o they_o hear_v their_o teacher_n 241_o star_n what_o it_o be_v the_o wiseman_n see_v where_o it_o be_v they_o see_v it_o and_o how_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o they_o can_v conclude_v that_o it_o relate_v to_o a_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 437_o 438_o stationary_a man_n be_v israelites_n that_o do_v attend_v the_o temple_n offering_n and_o service_n these_o stand_v to_o be_v a_o representative_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n 924_o 925_o stephen_n his_o accusation_n before_o the_o sanhedrim_n the_o head_n of_o his_o vindication_n 279_o 280_o style_n of_o the_o jew_n much_o follow_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 213_o 214_o stock_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o and_o of_o what_o use_n 2017._o *_o stone_a what_o criminal_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 282_o stoning_n a_o capital_a punishment_n how_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n 2007._o *_o stranger_n which_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n into_o which_o stranger_n may_v not_o come_v 1089._o *_o strangle_v thing_n about_o not_o eat_v they_o what_o 293_o strangle_v a_o capital_a punishment_n among_o the_o jew_n how_o perform_v 2006._o *_o stripe_n whip_v or_o scourge_v upon_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o receive_v forty_o or_o thirty_o nine_o stripe_n what_o 901_o study_n minister_n be_v to_o be_v fit_v for_o their_o ministry_n by_o study_n so_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n accomplish_v prophet_n and_o inspire_v man_n be_v only_o occasional_a teacher_n but_o those_o the_o constant_a for_o prophecy_n be_v but_o sometime_o and_o now_o and_o then_o long_o want_v as_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o the_o people_n can_v only_o be_v teach_v by_o learned_a man_n because_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o the_o common_a people_n 357_o suffering_n sometime_o call_v baptism_n 250_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v darken_v signify_v the_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n and_o prosperity_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o a_o people_n 344_o sunset_a begin_n and_o end_v the_o day_n among_o the_o jew_n 642_o 643_o supper_n of_o christ_n several_a p._n 258._o the_o supper_n in_o which_o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n be_v two_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n day_n come_v 258_o 260_o shushan_n the_o palace_n portray_v on_o the_o east_n gate_n and_o why_o 1052._o *_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n 256_o swine_n hate_v by_o the_o jew_n love_v by_o the_o roman_n 231_o sychar_n and_o sichem_n the_o same_o p._n 593_o 597._o sychar_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n 597_o sycophant_n be_v at_o the_o first_o good_a officer_n but_o afterward_o the_o term_n become_v a_o reproach_n 449._o marg._n synagogue_n in_o every_o great_a town_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o synagogue_n and_o a_o divinity_n school_n p._n 299._o in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v have_v prayer_n read_v and_o plain_a sermon_n in_o the_o divinity_n school_n be_v the_o high_a dogmatical_a and_o controversal_a point_n about_o their_o law_n p._n 299._o every_o synagogue_n have_v civil_a as_o well_o as_o sacred_a governor_n and_o ruler_n who_o judged_n and_o sentence_v in_o worldly_a matter_n and_o that_o both_o within_o and_o without_o judea_n p._n 302._o so_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v general_o judge_v by_o their_o own_o magistrate_n p._n 302._o episcopus_fw-la a_o overseer_n be_v a_o synagogue_n officer_n term_n so_o be_v most_o of_o his_o qualification_n fetch_v thence_o mention_v in_o the_o 1_o tim._n p._n 308._o there_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o synagogue_n other_o say_v more_o in_o jerusalem_n p._n 363._o the_o land_n be_v full_a of_o synagogue_n which_o be_v frequent_v every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n p._n 370._o the_o antiquity_n and_o divine_a institution_n of_o synagogue_n p._n 608_o to_o 613._o high_a place_n be_v synagogue_n p._n 608._o it_o be_v the_o idolatry_n rather_o than_o the_o place_n rebuke_v in_o scripture_n p._n 609._o there_o be_v very_o many_o synagogue_n page_n 610_o synagogue_n day_n or_o time_n of_o meet_v there_o be_v three_o every_o week_n viz._n the_o second_o and_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sabbath_n beside_o holy_a day_n 291_o 610_o 611_o synagogue_n officer_n how_o they_o sit_v in_o their_o synagogue_n 611_o syria_n exceed_v numerous_o inhabit_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o divers_a thing_n privilege_v with_o canaan_n some_o question_n whether_o after_o david_n conquest_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o canaan_n p._n 219._o from_o thence_o have_v israel_n their_o great_a affliction_n p._n 425._o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o jew_n both_o within_o and_o without_o jordan_n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o heathen_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o christ._n 645_o 646_o syrian_a language_n be_v the_o common_a speech_n of_o the_o jew_n 419_o t._n tabernacle_n its_o form_n idea_n representation_n dimension_n silver_n foundation_n wall_n and_o juncture_n p._n 716_o 717._o the_o curtain_n of_o it_o p._n 718_o 719._o of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n p._n 719._o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n etc._n etc._n p._n 720._o the_o motion_n and_o station_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o tabernacle_n p._n 2060._o 2062._o *_o hy_o place_n be_v lawful_a till_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v set_v up_o in_o shilo_n p._n 2060._o *_o how_o long_o it_o abide_v there_o p._n 2060._o *_o the_o removal_n of_o it_o from_o shilo_n to_o nob_n thence_o to_o gibeon_n be_v by_o divine_a warrant_n page_n 2061._o *_o tabernacle_n the_o feast_n thereof_o p._n 243._o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o nature_n occasion_n and_o reason_n of_o its_o institution_n p._n 477._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o p._n 974_o to_o 979._o there_o be_v more_o rejoice_v in_o this_o feast_n than_o any_o other_o p._n 974_o etc._n etc._n the_o variety_n of_o sacrifice_n then_o use_v 974_o 975._o the_o palm_n and_o willow_n branch_n p._n 975_o 976._o the_o pomeâ—iteron_n apple_n p._n 976._o the_o pour_v out_o of_o water_n with_o their_o rejoice_v and_o rubric_n of_o every_o day_n service_n 977_o to_o 979_o table_n the_o two_o table_n the_o golden_a and_o the_o marble_n in_o the_o porch_n describe_v p._n 1078._o *_o the_o shewbread_a table_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o place_v the_o loaf_n upon_o it_o 1082._o *_o talmud_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v compile_v by_o r._n jochanan_n precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n about_o a._n c._n 230._o p._n 369._o the_o talmud_n have_v two_o part_n the_o mishneh_n and_o gemera_n it_o be_v the_o jew_n council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o doctor_n
of_o christ_n but_o a_o conjectural_a reason_n of_o the_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a return_n of_o peter_n i_o believe_v that_o peter_n be_v go_v with_o cleophas_n into_o galilee_n and_o that_o be_v move_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n tell_v he_o by_o the_o woman_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o peter_n i_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n think_v with_o yourself_o how_o doubtful_a peter_n be_v and_o how_o he_o fluctuate_v within_o himself_o after_o his_o threefold_a denial_n and_o how_o he_o gasp_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n again_o if_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o to_o cast_v himself_o a_o humble_a supplicant_n at_o his_o foot_n when_o therefore_o he_o hear_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o woman_n and_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o indeed_o from_o christ_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a that_o when_o he_o arise_v he_o will_v go_v before_o they_o into_o galilee_n and_o when_o the_o rest_n be_v very_o little_o move_v with_o the_o report_n of_o his_o resurrection_n nor_o as_o yet_o stir_v from_o that_o place_n he_o will_v try_v a_o journey_n into_o galilee_n and_o alpheus_n with_o he_o which_o when_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o see_v he_o return_v so_o soon_o and_o so_o unexpected_o certain_o say_v they_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o have_v appear_v to_o peter_n otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o so_o soon_o come_v back_o again_o and_o yet_o when_o he_o and_o cleopas_n open_v the_o whole_a matter_n they_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v even_o they_o verse_n xv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o every_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o every_o creature_n a_o manner_n of_o speech_n most_o common_a among_o the_o jew_n by_o which_o i._o be_v denote_v all_o man_n 1._o man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n bab._n chetub_n fol._n 17._o 1._o the_o wise_a man_n say_v let_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n always_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mingle_v or_o complacent_fw-la to_o the_o creature_n the_o gloss_n there_o be_v to_o do_v with_o every_o man_n according_a to_o complacency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cxxxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d midr._fw-la till_n in_o psal._n cxxxv_o he_o make_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v upon_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v upon_o man_n 2._o man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n maimon_n in_o sanhedr_n cap._n 2._o in_o every_o judge_n in_o the_o bench_n of_o three_o be_v require_v prudence_n mercy_n religion_n hatred_n of_o money_n love_n of_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o love_n of_o mankind_n ii_o but_o especial_o by_o that_o phrase_n the_o gentile_n be_v understand_v r._n jose_n 2._o jose_n jose_n jose_n jose_n jose_n jose_n bab._n chagig_n fol._n 12._o 2._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d woe_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o see_v and_o know_v not_o what_o they_o see_v which_o stand_v and_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o they_o stand_v namely_o upon_o what_o the_o earth_n stand_v etc._n etc._n he_o understand_v the_o heathen_n especial_o who_o be_v not_o instruct_v concern_v the_o creation_n of_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beresh_a rabath_n §._o 13._o the_o speech_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v of_o the_o heathen_n be_v only_o of_o earthly_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v for_o earthly_a thing_n lord_n let_v the_o earth_n be_v fruitful_a let_v the_o earth_n prosper_v but_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o israelite_n be_v only_o for_o the_o holy_a place_n lord_n let_v the_o temple_n be_v build_v etc._n etc._n observe_v how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o creature_n be_v oppose_v to_o israelites_n and_o the_o parallel_a word_n of_o matthew_n chap._n xxviii_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o creature_n in_o this_o place_n that_o which_o in_o mark_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v to_o every_o creature_n in_o that_o place_n in_o matthew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disciple_n all_o nation_n as_o those_o word_n also_o of_o s._n paul_n coloss._n i._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n that_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n you_o must_v of_o necessity_n understand_v the_o same_o phrase_n rom._n viii_o 22._o where_o if_o you_o take_v the_o whole_a passage_n concern_v the_o gentile_n breathe_v after_o the_o evangelical_n liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o render_v the_o sense_n very_o easy_a and_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d creature_n or_o creation_n when_o they_o who_o render_v it_o otherwise_o dash_v upon_o i_o know_v not_o what_o rough_a and_o knotty_a sense_n let_v i_o although_o it_o be_v out_o of_o my_o road_n thus_o paraphrase_n the_o whole_a place_n vers._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o of_o the_o heathen_a world_n wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o have_v very_o often_o pronounce_v by_o his_o prophet_n that_o he_o will_v gather_v together_o and_o adopt_v to_o himself_o innumerable_a son_n among_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o the_o whole_a gentile_a world_n do_v now_o greedy_o expect_v the_o revelation_n and_o production_n of_o those_o son_n vers._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o the_o creature_n the_o whole_a heathen_a world_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o rom._n i._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o eph._n i._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n not_o willing_o but_o because_o of_o he_o that_o subject_v it_o vers._n 21._o under_o hope_n because_o the_o creature_n also_o or_o that_o heathen_a world_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o servie_a of_o sinful_a corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n i._o 4._o into_o the_o gospel_n liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o the_o service_n of_o satan_n of_o idol_n and_o of_o lust_n into_o the_o liberty_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n enjoy_v through_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a creature_n or_o heathen_a world_n groan_v together_o and_o travail_v and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o convex_a weight_n how_v down_o unto_o this_o very_a time_n to_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o vers._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n neither_o the_o gentile_n only_o but_o we_o jew_n also_o however_o we_o belong_v to_o a_o nation_n envious_a of_o the_o heathen_a to_o who_o god_n have_v grant_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o sigh_v among_o ourselves_o for_o their_o sake_n wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n that_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o the_o gentile_n make_v a_o very_a great_a part_n finis_fw-la jewish_a and_o talmudical_a exercitation_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n st._n luke_n to_o which_o be_v premise_v some_o chorographical_a note_n upon_o the_o place_n mention_v in_o this_o evangelist_n by_o john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n late_a master_n of_o katharine-hall_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n london_n print_v by_o william_n rawlins_n for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxxiv_o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n gilbert_n by_o divine_a providence_n archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z primate_n of_o all_o england_n etc._n etc._n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n have_v at_o length_n finish_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v this_o undertake_n of_o i_o upon_o the_o four_o evangelist_n religion_n gratitude_n and_o duty_n require_v it_o from_o i_o to_o commemorate_v and_o recognize_v the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o i_o in_o bring_v i_o thus_o far_o continue_v my_o life_n preserve_v to_o i_o that_o strength_n of_o eyesight_n vigour_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n to_o and_o in_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n of_o old_a age_n to_o all_o which_o the_o same_o divine_a mercy_n have_v add_v this_o great_a benefit_n that_o it_o have_v indulge_v i_o your_o grace_n compassion_n favour_n and_o patronage_n this_o have_v not_o a_o little_a sweeten_v all_o the_o rest_n secure_v to_o i_o so_o much_o leisure_n for_o book_n tranquillity_n in_o my_o study_n the_o settlement_n of_o my_o family_n and_o a_o easy_a condition_n of_o life_n without_o this_o my_o mind_n
have_v any_o ill_a design_n when_o they_o thus_o mangle_v this_o famous_a clause_n but_o sure_o there_o be_v at_o least_o some_o ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o they_o hardly_o refer_v the_o word_n to_o the_o right_a object_n r._n solomon_n assure_o do_v not_o for_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v say_v he_o to_o those_o that_o bring_v their_o first-fruit_n and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n 1._o to_o come_v be_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o with_o they_o as_o to_o teach_v â—â—_o teach_v teach_v teach_v teach_v teach_v teach_v joh._n v._o â—â—_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n him_z you_o will_v receive_v i._n e._n if_o any_o one_o shall_v teach_v and_o so_o it_o be_v frequent_o in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n concern_v this_o or_o the_o other_o rabbin_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o come_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o come_v which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o one_o teach_v i_o confess_v i_o be_o be_o at_o a_o loss_n what_o it_o shall_v mean_v else_o 2._o those_o doctor_n do_v not_o come_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o either_o in_o their_o own_o name_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o some_o father_n hence_o nothing_o more_o familiar_a with_o they_o than_o r._n n._n in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n n._n say_v as_o every_o leaf_n i_o may_v say_v almost_o every_o line_n of_o their_o writing_n witness_v if_o therefore_o by_o cut_v short_a this_o clause_n they_o will_v be_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o have_v teach_v to_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v let_v that_o slip_n or_o omit_v what_o follow_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o do_v indeed_o like_v themselves_o cunning_o lie_v at_o catch_n and_o hunt_n after_o â—ame_n and_o vainglory_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o christ_n may_v not_o look_v this_o way_n in_o these_o word_n however_o i_o shall_v not_o scruple_n to_o determine_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o messiah_n as_o to_o any_o advantage_n to_o themselves_o till_o they_o have_v renounce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o come_v in_o their_o own_o name_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n embrace_v his_o doctrine_n who_o be_v come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o whether_o they_o shall_v ever_o do_v or_o no_o let_v he_o determine_v who_o can_v determine_v whether_o that_o nation_n shall_v ever_o be_v convert_v chap._n fourteen_o verse_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o eat_v bread_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o jew_n table_n be_v general_o better_a spread_v on_o that_o day_n than_o on_o any_o other_o and_o that_o as_o they_o themselves_o reckon_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o elsewhere_o take_v here_o a_o demonstration_n 1._o demonstration_n demonstration_n demonstration_n demonstration_n demonstration_n demonstration_n schabb._n fol._n 119._o 1._o rabath_n bar_n rabh_n honna_n go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o rabath_n bar_n rabh_n nachman_n he_o set_v before_o he_o three_o measure_n of_o rich_a cake_n to_o who_o he_o how_o do_v you_o know_v of_o my_o come_n the_o other_o answer_v be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o valuable_a to_o we_o than_o the_o sabbath_n the_o gloss_n be_v we_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n prefer_v thou_o before_o the_o sabbath_n we_o get_v these_o thing_n ready_a in_o honour_n of_o the_o sabbath_n not_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o thy_o come_n rabh_n abba_n buy_v flesh_n of_o thirteen_o butcher_n for_o thirteen_o stater_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o pay_v they_o at_o the_o very_a hinge_n of_o the_o door_n the_o gloss_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o buy_v of_o thirteen_o butcher_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o taste_v the_o best_a and_o before_o they_o can_v come_v that_o shall_v bring_v the_o flesh_n he_o have_v get_v his_o money_n ready_a for_o they_o and_o pay_v they_o at_o the_o very_a gate_n that_o he_o may_v hasten_v dinner_n and_o all_o this_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n r._n abhu_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sit_v upon_o a_o ivory_n throne_n and_o yet_o blow_v the_o fire_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o cook_n of_o his_o dinner_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o sabbath_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o without_o observation_n that_o christ_n be_v at_o such_o a_o dinner_n and_o that_o in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi who_o doubtless_o be_v observant_a enough_o of_o all_o ceremony_n of_o this_o kind_n verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v lawful_a to_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n a_o jew_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o cavil_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o evangelist_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o and_o such_o like_a question_n they_o report_v from_o our_o saviour_n what_o need_n have_v he_o will_n such_o a_o one_o say_v to_o ask_v this_o question_n when_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o in_o danger_n of_o life_n it_o be_v permit_v they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o nay_o where_o there_o be_v no_o imminent_a danger_n they_o be_v allow_v to_o apply_v medicine_n plaster_n etc._n etc._n especial_o which_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o apply_v leven_a even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o passover_n to_o a_o gumretha_n 4._o gumretha_n gumretha_n gumretha_n gumretha_n gumretha_n gumretha_n hieros_n schabb._n fol._n 14._o 4._o &_o avodah_n zarab_n fol._n 40._o 4._o some_o very_a burn_a distemper_n this_o be_v all_o true_a indeed_o and_o this_o no_o doubt_n our_o saviour_n understand_v well_o enough_o but_o withal_o he_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v with_o how_o ill_o a_o eye_n they_o look_v at_o he_o and_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o in_o he_o which_o be_v lawful_a in_o another_o man_n he_o be_v always_o accuse_v for_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o while_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o word_n speak_v he_o can_v not_o violate_v so_o much_o as_o even_o their_o own_o canon_n permit_v he_o and_o wherefore_o then_o shall_v they_o accuse_v he_o in_o mere_a hatred_n to_o his_o person_n and_o action_n there_o be_v two_o little_a story_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o place_n quote_v before_o which_o perhaps_o may_v serve_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o illustrate_v this_o matter_n the_o grandchild_n of_o r._n joshua_n ben_fw-mi levi_n have_v some_o disease_n in_o his_o throat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o come_v one_o and_o mumble_v to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o pandira_n and_o he_o be_v restore_v here_o we_o see_v the_o virtue_n and_o operation_n of_o jesus_n not_o so_o utter_o explode_v but_o they_o do_v allow_v of_o it_o when_o r._n eliezer_n ben_fw-mi damah_n have_v be_v bite_v with_o a_o serpent_n and_o jacobus_n capharsamensis_fw-la come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o pandirah_n to_o heal_v he_o r._n ishmael_n forbid_v it_o and_o so_o the_o sick_a man_n die_v verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o of_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o ass_n or_o a_o ox_n fall_v into_o a_o pit_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a maxim_n that_o they_o must_v deal_v merciful_o with_o a_o israelite_n good_n the_o doctor_n in_o many_o thing_n dispense_v with_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o beast_n hall_n beast_n beast_n beast_n beast_n beast_n beast_n schab_n cap._n 18._o hall_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o play_v the_o midwife_n with_o a_o beast_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o its_o young_a on_o a_o feast-day_n but_o they_o help_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o do_v they_o help_v it_o they_o bear_v up_o the_o young_a one_o that_o it_o do_v not_o fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n they_o bring_v wine_n and_o spirit_n it_o into_o the_o nostril_n they_o rub_v the_o paunch_n of_o the_o damn_n so_o that_o it_o will_v suckle_v its_o young_a 1._o young_a young_a young_a young_a young_a young_a bezah_n fol._n 46._o 1._o a_o firstling_n if_o it_o fall_v into_o a_o ditch_n on_o a_o feast-day_n or_o the_o sabbath_n let_v the_o mumcheh_n look_v into_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o blemish_n in_o it_o let_v he_o take_v it_o out_o and_o kill_v it_o if_o not_o let_v he_o not_o kill_v it_o he_o draw_v it_o out_o however_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lose_v and_o so_o they_o deal_v with_o other_o beast_n only_o the_o mumcheh_n or_o he_o that_o be_v to_o try_v they_o for_o their_o blemish_n be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sit_v thou_o not_o down_o in_o the_o high_a room_n they_o be_v ambitious_a of_o the_o high_a room_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o wisdom_n 7._o wisdom_n wisdom_n
〈◊〉_d declare_v that_o he_o understand_v all_o these_o thing_n from_o heaven_n and_o from_o above_o we_o have_v take_v it_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n in_o our_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n as_o be_v beyond_o all_o controversy_n that_o he_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o the_o spirit_n from_o above_o govern_v his_o pen_n while_o he_o be_v write_v those_o thing_n but_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o second_o sense_n for_o the_o first_o we_o whole_o disallow_v viz._n that_o st._n luke_n be_v among_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n from_o his_o very_a first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o enquiry_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o determine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v etc._n etc._n i_o be_o sensible_a that_o in_o the_o common_a dialect_n to_o begin_v to_o do_v and_o to_o do_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o i_o suppose_v the_o phrase_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v relative_o q._n d._n in_o the_o former_a treatise_n i_o discourse_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o jesus_n himself_o begin_v to_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v in_o this_o i_o be_o to_o give_v a_o relation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v continue_v by_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expositor_n place_v these_o word_n different_o the_o syriack_n one_o of_o the_o arabic_a copy_n beza_n and_o the_o italian_a place_n they_o next_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o have_v choose_v that_o the_o sense_n according_a to_o they_o be_v after_o that_o he_o have_v give_v commandment_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o other_o arabic_a as_o also_o the_o vulgar_a the_o french_a and_o english_a translation_n retain_v the_o same_o order_n of_o the_o word_n as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n most_o right_o render_v it_o after_o that_o he_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v commandment_n which_o also_o of_o old_a have_v be_v do_v by_o god_n to_o the_o prophet_n dictate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n what_o they_o shall_v teach_v and_o preach_v the_o apostle_n have_v indeed_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o heal_v disease_n through_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o have_v as_o yet_o teach_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v verbatim_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o great_a master_n he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v bind_v and_o loose_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n yet_o behind_o that_o must_v be_v reveal_v to_o they_o which_o as_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v concern_v which_o they_o shall_v be_v further_o instruct_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o therefore_o he_o have_v rise_v and_o breathe_v in_o their_o face_n say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o that_o time_n they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a who_o dictate_v to_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v preach_v what_o they_o shall_v require_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v ordain_v and_o now_o nothing_o be_v want_v but_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n that_o what_o be_v dictate_v to_o they_o they_o may_v declare_v and_o make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n in_o their_o own_o language_n verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n 1._o day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n sanhedr_n fol._n 43._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o passover_n they_o hang_v jesus_n and_o a_o crier_n go_v before_o he_o for_o forty_o day_n say_v behold_v the_o man_n condemn_v to_o be_v stone_v because_o by_o the_o help_n of_o magic_n he_o have_v deceive_v and_o draw_v away_o israel_n into_o a_o apostasy_n who_o ever_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o allege_v in_o testimony_n of_o his_o innocency_n let_v he_o come_v forth_o and_o bear_v witness_n but_o they_o find_v none_o that_o will_v be_v a_o witness_n in_o his_o behalf_n but_o he_o himself_o o_o thou_o tongue_n fit_a to_o be_v cut_v out_o give_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o his_o own_o innocence_n have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n converse_v among_o man_n after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o death_n under_o the_o power_n of_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o innocence_n 1_o innocence_n innocence_n innocence_n innocence_n innocence_n innocence_n ibid._n fol._n 99_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n r._n eliezer_n say_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v forty_o year_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v forty_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v i_o be_v grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n the_o gloss_n be_v because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o future_a tense_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o prophecy_n be_v concern_v the_o time_n to_o come_v it_o be_v ingenuous_o do_v however_o of_o these_o jew_n that_o they_o parallel_v that_o faithless_a generation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n with_o that_o perverse_a and_o rebellious_a generation_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o they_o will_v both_o of_o they_o prove_v a_o loathe_n and_o offence_n to_o god_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n and_o as_o those_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v number_v according_a to_o the_o forty_o day_n in_o which_o the_o land_n have_v be_v search_v numb_a fourteen_o 34._o so_o also_o may_v those_o forty_o year_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v number_v according_a to_o the_o forty_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v conversant_a among_o mankind_n after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o â—he_n dead_a but_o you_o must_v compute_v wary_o lest_o you_o stumble_v at_o the_o threshold_n about_o the_o year_n of_o tiberius_n wherein_o christ_n rise_v again_o or_o at_o the_o close_a about_o the_o year_n of_o vespasian_n wherein_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v josephus_n 47._o josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n de_fw-fr ex_fw-la id_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap_n 47._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n be_v take_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o vespasian_n reign_n when_o indeed_o according_a to_o the_o fasti_fw-la consulares_fw-la it_o be_v take_v in_o his_o first_o year_n but_o his_o second_o year_n from_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v declare_v emperor_n by_o the_o army_n he_o be_v salute_v emperor_n by_o the_o army_n in_o egypt_n at_o the_o very_a calends_o of_o july_n and_o the_o five_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o july_n in_o judaea_n so_o that_o his_o first_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v declare_v emperor_n be_v complete_a on_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n the_o year_n follow_v but_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o half_o his_o first_o year_n according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o fasti_fw-la now_o jerusalem_n be_v sack_v on_o the_o eight_o of_o september_n follow_v verse_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o command_v they_o etc._n etc._n we_o will_v make_v some_o enquiry_n both_o as_o to_o the_o place_n and_o time_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v and_o doâ—e_n i._o we_o derive_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salt_n but_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n so_o the_o lexicon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o congregation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o assembly_n 12._o assembly_n assembly_n assembly_n assembly_n assembly_n assembly_n herodot_n polymn_n cap._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o thou_o shall_v give_v notice_n to_o the_o persian_n to_o gather_v their_o force_n together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyrus_n have_v gather_v together_o his_o father_n flock_n and_o herd_n of_o goat_n and_o sheep_n and_o ox_n sacrifice_v they_o etc._n etc._n 126._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n id._n clio_n cap._n 126._o ii_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n never_o appear_v among_o his_o disciple_n but_o by_o surprise_n and_o unexpected_o except_v that_o one_o time_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n where_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o meet_v with_o they_o matth._n xxviii_o 16._o so_o that_o i_o will_v refer_v these_o word_n therefore_o to_o that_o passage_n in_o saint_n matthew_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v his_o meeting_n with_o they_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n he_o have_v make_v nor_o do_v those_o word_n hinder_v that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o
and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o god_n give_v this_o spirit_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n not_o to_o foresee_v thing_n to_o come_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o grammatical_a construction_n of_o scripture_n without_o study_n not_o to_o preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o vers_fw-la 18._o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o the_o revelation_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v this_o that_o god_n reveal_v the_o experience_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v learn_v before_o in_o the_o theory_n from_o scripture_n a_o save_a feeling_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n here_o let_v i_o speak_v three_o thing_n 1._o to_o feel_v the_o experience_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o by_o new_a light_n that_o be_v never_o know_v before_o but_o by_o application_n of_o what_o be_v know_v before_o as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n first_o hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o solomon_n then_o find_v by_o experience_n compare_v we_o our_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o a_o banquet_n to_o your_o feast_n this_o day_n a_o man_n before_o grace_n see_v the_o banquet_n god_n have_v provide_v for_o his_o people_n have_v by_o the_o word_n learn_v the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n repentance_n holiness_n love_n of_o god_n and_o love_n to_o god_n but_o as_o yet_o he_o do_v but_o see_v the_o banquet_n when_o grace_n come_v than_o he_o see_v and_o taste_v these_o thing_n in_o experience_n and_o sense_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o have_v a_o light_n before_o from_o the_o word_n now_o it_o be_v bring_v so_o near_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o feel_v warmness_n he_o feel_v life_n and_o sense_n and_o operation_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v change_v into_o these_o thing_n as_o in_o two_o cor._n iii_o 18._o we_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glâ—ss_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n now_o this_o be_v noâ—_n the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o these_o take_v it_o in_o but_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v by_o a_o light_n and_o operation_n above_o natural_a light_n and_o operation_n as_o common_a grace_n be_v call_v grace_n because_o it_o be_v above_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o nature_n so_o this_o be_v call_v revelation_n because_o above_o the_o work_n of_o common_a light_n 2._o how_o do_v man_n come_v to_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n in_o their_o sense_n not_o by_o any_o immediate_a whisper_n from_o heaven_n but_o another_o way_n as_o in_o rom._n xv._o 4._o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v hope_n in_o scripture_n be_v your_o comfort_n and_o in_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o in_o they_o be_v your_o assurance_n a_o saint_n make_v this_o holy_a syllogism_n scripture_n major_n he_o that_o repent_v believe_v love_v god_n have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n conscience_n minor_n lord_n i_o believe_v lord_n i_o love_v thou_o saint_n from_o both_o make_v the_o conclusion_n therefore_o i_o be_o assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o my_o salvation_n thus_o christ_n will_v bring_v s._n peter_n to_o assurance_n of_o his_o estate_n after_o his_o denial_n by_o this_o trial_n love_v thou_o i_o not_o by_o any_o revelation_n that_o christ_n love_v he_o but_o it_o be_v assurance_n enough_o if_o he_o love_v christ._n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o speak_v one_o word_n for_o trial_n whether_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o the_o rest_n never_o believe_v you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n unless_o your_o heart_n be_v change_v to_o love_v god_n among_o many_o sign_n this_o be_v the_o most_o sensible_a and_o undoubted_a i_o say_v unless_o the_o heart_n be_v change_v and_o change_v to_o love_v god_n change_v of_o heart_n be_v the_o mother_n habit_n of_o all_o grace_n god_n speak_v enough_o in_o ezek._n xxxvi_o 26._o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o in_o that_o question_n about_o perseverance_n and_o loss_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n peter_n etc._n etc._n we_o say_v that_o the_o act_n may_v be_v suspend_v and_o lose_v for_o the_o present_a but_o the_o habit_n not_o now_o by_o habit_n we_o mean_v not_o the_o particular_a seed_n of_o this_o or_o that_o grace_n but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la of_o all_o grace_n that_o be_v never_o unchanged_a back_n again_o the_o stone_n be_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n indeed_o may_v freeze_v into_o ice_n as_o david_n and_o peter_n but_o never_o turn_v into_o stone_n again_o i_o say_v further_o to_o love_n god_n a_o man_n may_v feel_v some_o kind_n of_o change_n of_o heart_n in_o common_a grace_n common_a grace_n be_v god_n ordinary_a way_n for_o work_v save_v grace_n his_o key_n illumination_n stir_v of_o conscience_n fear_v of_o hell_n some_o kind_n of_o grief_n now_o though_o these_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o come_v to_o save_a grace_n yet_o save_v grace_n come_v not_o but_o by_o the_o inlet_n of_o these_o and_o here_o many_o be_v deceive_v if_o they_o have_v some_o such_o stir_n within_o they_o if_o startle_v prick_v have_v some_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n though_o all_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n yet_o think_v they_o have_v repentance_n godly_a sorrow_n enough_o and_o here_o be_v a_o insuperable_a difficulty_n of_o discern_v a_o man_n estate_n whether_o yet_o under_o common_a grace_n only_o but_o that_o this_o resolve_v it_o if_o i_o love_v god_n peter_n startle_v of_o conscience_n grief_n tear_n be_v good_a sign_n but_o never_o sure_a sign_n have_v not_o this_o season_v all_o lord_z i_o love_v thou_o so_o that_o a_o man_n assurance_n of_o his_o happy_a estate_n be_v not_o by_o any_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n but_o of_o sanctification_n not_o from_o inspiration_n but_o from_o the_o work_n and_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o grace_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n 3._o i_o may_v add_v a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n find_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o know_v before_o in_o little_a what_o he_o taste_v before_o in_o little_a but_o then_o be_v fill_v as_o he_o have_v hear_v so_o now_o he_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o partake_v of_o god_n of_o eternity_n now_o he_o enjoy_v it_o not_o by_o any_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o bless_a experience_n so_o that_o the_o dear_a saint_n of_o god_n have_v no_o further_a promise_n of_o revelation_n then_o in_o this_o sense_n iii_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n in_o scripture_n whereupon_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v a_o delusion_n by_o which_o the_o man_n we_o speak_v of_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o when_o they_o think_v and_o assert_v that_o what_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o revelation_n or_o of_o great_a light_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o these_o time_n how_o have_v these_o place_n be_v as_o it_o be_v wear_v threadbare_a by_o they_o for_o this_o purpose_n esay_n liv._o 13._o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o jer._n xxxi_o 33_o 34._o and_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o other_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v direct_o aim_v for_o these_o very_a time_n and_o as_o if_o direct_o for_o england_n whereas_o i_o say_v again_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n upon_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o assertion_n be_v more_o important_a and_o provable_a than_o seem_v at_o first_o sight_n i_o limit_v prophecy_n to_o expire_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n whosoever_o say_v not_o so_o will_v not_o know_v where_o to_o limit_v it_o and_o what_o that_o age_n be_v wherein_o it_o be_v extinguish_v and_o if_o no_o limit_n than_o how_o great_a be_v the_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o who_o live_v in_o these_o time_n when_o so_o many_o of_o contrary_a mind_n pretend_v to_o prophesy_v and_o then_o
distinction_n be_v teach_v by_o phrase_n that_o speak_v both_o party_n viz._n they_o that_o profess_v and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o and_o sometime_o by_o a_o single_a word_n that_o speak_v they_o that_o profess_v only_o i_o will_v mention_v these_o few_o 1._o 1_o cor._n vii_o 12_o 13._o but_o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n if_o any_o brother_n have_v a_o wife_n that_o believe_v not_o and_o she_o be_v please_v to_o dwell_v with_o he_o let_v he_o not_o put_v she_o away_o and_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o husband_n which_o believe_v not_o and_o if_o he_o be_v please_v to_o dwell_v with_o she_o let_v she_o not_o leave_v he_o brother_n in_o opposition_n to_o unbeliever_n the_o apostle_n here_o start_v the_o point_n of_o christian_n marry_v with_o infidel_n whether_o they_o shall_v divorce_n because_o of_o religion_n and_o what_o rank_n their_o child_n be_v in_o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n he_o speak_v not_o without_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o text_n for_o this_o case_n in_o the_o law_n see_v vers_fw-la 10._o and_o unto_o the_o marry_v i_o command_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n let_v not_o the_o wife_n depart_v from_o her_o husband_n and_o see_v chap._n ix_o 8._o say_v i_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n or_o say_v not_o the_o law_n the_o same_o also_o if_o any_o brother_n i._n e._n christian._n see_v 1_o cor._n v._o 11._o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a etc._n etc._n whereby_o brother_n be_v plain_o mean_v a_o christian._n a_o wife_n that_o believe_v not_o viz._n a_o pagan_a and_o so_o along_o the_o same_o case_n be_v handle_v 2_o cor._n vi_o 15._o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n and_o what_o part_n have_v he_o that_o believe_v with_o a_o infidel_n there_o believer_n and_o infidel_n be_v oppose_v believer_n here_o be_v as_o large_a as_o professor_n in_o opposition_n to_o jew_n or_o pagan_n 2._o those_o phrase_n within_o and_o without_o 1_o cor._n v._o 12._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o it_o be_v a_o jewish_a phrase_n and_o they_o straiten_v the_o sense_n that_o take_v those_o that_o be_v without_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o christian_n in_o one_o word_n sometime_o believer_n alone_o the_o opposite_a not_o name_v act._n ii_o 44._o and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o here_o whole_a family_n child_n and_o all_o be_v understand_v sometime_o disciple_n and_o christian_n act._n xi_o 26._o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v christian_n first_o at_o antioch_n in_o this_o sense_n church_n most_o common_o be_v take_v viz._n for_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o jew_n and_o pagan_n that_o profess_v he_o not_o xvi_o matth._n 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_n so_o iii_o ephes._n 10._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o by_o saint_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 1_o 2._o dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v a_o matter_n against_o another_o go_v to_o law_n befare_z the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o vii_o chap._n 14._o for_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieving_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n else_o be_v their_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a now_o be_v they_o saint_n answer_v to_o the_o usual_a hebrew_n phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sanctitate_fw-la here_o be_v a_o study_n for_o a_o young_a divine_a to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n there_o be_v great_a division_n and_o great_a misconstruction_n of_o one_o another_o from_o mistake_n of_o these_o thing_n ii_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v sacrament_n as_o external_a and_o visible_a mark_n whereby_o to_o sign_v out_o this_o distinction_n badge_n of_o homage_n as_o in_o the_o text_n disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o so_o under_o the_o law_n circumcision_n serve_v for_o that_o end_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o jew_n and_o therefore_o the_o heathen_a be_v call_v uncircumcised_a and_o when_o some_o of_o the_o circumcise_a seed_n degenerate_v that_o they_o want_v that_o mark_n to_o distinguish_v they_o than_o god_n ordain_v the_o passover_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n baptism_n be_v the_o mark_n as_o in_o the_o text._n child_n be_v baptize_v that_o there_o may_v be_v none_o in_o our_o family_n that_o bear_v not_o the_o badge_n of_o homage_n christ_n ordain_v it_o for_o this_o end_n to_o badge_n out_o the_o own_n of_o his_o power_n and_o to_o introduce_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o he_o iii_o gal._n 27._o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n see_v joh._n iii_o 5._o jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n speech_n be_v there_o have_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n or_o the_o state_n under_o christ._n see_v vers_fw-la 2_o 3._o nicodemus_n come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n we_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o mark_n how_o christ_n answer_n suit_v he_o observe_v in_o nicodemus_n word_n signify_v that_o he_o think_v he_o see_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o now_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n think_v it_o will_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o further_o confirm_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n to_o this_o therefore_o christ_n answer_v and_o intimate_v to_o nicodemus_n to_o be_v baptize_v why_o will_v christ_n himself_o be_v baptize_v because_o he_o will_v own_v the_o proper_a way_n of_o introduction_n into_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o be_v now_o to_o preach_v so_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o badge_n of_o this_o distinction_n see_v 1_o cor._n x._o 14_o 16._o wherefore_o my_o dear_o belove_a flee_v from_o idolatry_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v because_o we_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o avoid_v idolatry_n it_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o heathenism_n i_o may_v speak_v how_o the_o word_n sacrament_n speak_v such_o distinction_n but_o that_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v iii_o as_o baptism_n have_v several_a coordinate_a end_n so_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o that_o that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o viz._n introduce_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o christ._n both_o sacrament_n have_v several_a end_n therefore_o it_o be_v proper_a in_o the_o dispute_n now_o about_o they_o to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o apply_v they_o to_o one_o only_a end_n 1._o baptism_n have_v a_o doctrinal_a end_n it_o be_v a_o visible_a word_n loquor_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la videas_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n so_o a_o visible_a doctrine_n as_o god_n speak_v in_o jer._n ii_o 31._o o_o generation_n see_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n to_o come_v home_o to_o our_o capacity_n bring_v divine_a thing_n to_o our_o eye_n 1_o joh._n i._n 1._o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o thus_o baptism_n when_o we_o see_v it_o administer_v read_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o natural_a defilement_n and_o purge_n from_o it_o ezek._n xxxvi_o 25._o be_v so_o understand_v then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o so_o circumcision_n in_o the_o member_n of_o generation_n show_v a_o check_n to_o our_o
turn_v into_o glory_n faith_n into_o fruition_n sanctification_n into_o impeccability_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o sense_n any_o more_o so_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v understand_v of_o man_n consider_v only_o under_o the_o fall_n ii_o have_v the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o have_v it_o for_o man_n recovery_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v for_o his_o recovery_n viz._n what_o god_n will_v have_v recover_v let_v we_o look_v back_o to_o the_o creation_n that_o lesson_n be_v divine_a and_o pertinent_a eccles._n xii_o 1._o remember_v now_o thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o every_o one_o observe_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o creator_n in_o the_o plural_a and_o teach_v two_o thing_n that_o as_o the_o first_o lesson_n youth_n be_v to_o learn_v be_v to_o know_v his_o creator_n so_o therewith_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o create_v he_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o man_n a_o epitome_n of_o all_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n xxxiii_o psal._n 6._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n joh._n i._n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o make_v that_o be_v make_v job_n xxxiii_o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n now_o when_o god_n creation_n in_o man_n be_v spoil_v by_o son_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v repair_v so_o that_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v so_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o restore_v and_o repair_v what_o be_v decay_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n v._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n eph._n ii_o 10._o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n who_o work_v this_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n something_n christ_n do_v by_o his_o blood_n viz._n restore_v righteousness_n the_o rest_n by_o his_o spirit_n viz._n recover_v holiness_n nay_o i_o may_v add_v the_o spirit_n be_v give_v only_o for_o man_n recovery_n the_o spirit_n create_v man_n so_o perfect_a to_o try_v he_o spiritus_fw-la movens_fw-la the_o spirit_n move_v be_v to_o try_v man_n outward_a administration_n be_v to_o try_v he_o but_o when_o sanctification_n come_v it_o have_v a_o further_a purpose_n compare_v man_n in_o innocency_n with_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n his_o state_n in_o which_o he_o then_o be_v be_v to_o try_v he_o but_o will_v the_o spirit_n always_o have_v his_o work_n of_o so_o uncertain_a issue_n will_v he_o never_o act_v but_o for_o trial_n and_o leave_v the_o issue_n to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n god_n when_o he_o intend_v not_o innocency_n for_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n left_a man_n to_o himself_o do_v the_o spirit_n the_o like_a in_o a_o way_n intend_v for_o salvation_n who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v spiritus_fw-la movens_fw-la the_o spirit_n move_v i_o say_v be_v give_v to_o try_v inhabitans_fw-la inhabit_v only_o and_o undoubted_o to_o recover_v iii_o have_v the_o spirit_n presuppose_v have_v of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n &_o contra_fw-la if_o any_o have_v the_o spirit_n he_o have_v christ._n these_o term_n be_v convertible_a he_o that_o have_v christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n and_o vice_n versa_fw-la he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n have_v christ._n as_o he_o that_o have_v the_o father_n have_v the_o son_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n also_o as_o son_n and_o spirit_n cooperate_v in_o man_n creation_n so_o in_o his_o renovation_n personal_a work_n be_v distinct_a but_o never_o separate_v christ_n to_o justify_v the_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v but_o never_o one_o without_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o possible_a then_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n absque_fw-la christo_fw-la without_o have_v christ_n and_o he_o be_v call_v his_o spirit_n not_o only_o quia_fw-la procedit_fw-la a_o filio_fw-la because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n but_o because_o he_o give_v he_o and_o be_v a_o purchase_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o the_o spirit_n move_v on_o the_o water_n so_o he_o move_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o come_v swim_v in_o that_o and_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la merito_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la from_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n whosoever_o have_v he_o see_v god_n way_n of_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n which_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o cleanse_v a_o sinner_n fourteen_o levit._fw-la 14_o 15_o 17._o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v some_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o trespass_n offer_v and_o the_o priest_n shall_v put_v it_o upon_o the_o tip_n of_o the_o right_a ear_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v some_o of_o the_o log_n of_o oil_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v put_v it_o upon_o the_o tip_n of_o the_o right_a ear_n etc._n etc._n first_o blood_n and_o then_o oil_n on_o who_o be_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o he_o be_v first_o the_o unction_n of_o blood_n as_o the_o person_n be_v accept_v before_o his_o service_n gen_n iu._n 4._o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n so_o the_o person_n be_v first_o justify_v before_o sanctify_v god_n do_v not_o new-create_v a_o person_n who_o he_o accept_v not_o iv_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n have_v a_o twofold_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n common_a grace_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o spirit_n as_o creator_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o three_o act_v in_o a_o work_n between_o both_o when_o he_o teach_v man_n art_n endue_v he_o with_o intellectual_a ability_n he_o than_o work_v as_o creator_n in_o bonum_fw-la universi_fw-la for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n when_o he_o sanctifi_v he_o do_v it_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o there_o be_v a_o work_n between_o both_o that_o be_v more_o than_o he_o do_v as_o creator_n and_o less_o than_o as_o sanctifier_n but_o in_o tendency_n to_o the_o latter_a but_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o it_o viz._n common_a grace_n such_o be_v illumination_n to_o see_v one_o condition_n conviction_n with_o feeling_n conscience_n active_a thought_n of_o soul_n this_o be_v call_v grace_n because_o more_o than_o nature_n common_a because_o wicked_a man_n have_v it_o sometime_o as_o appear_v by_o heb._n vi_o 4._o and_o you_o read_v of_o felix_n his_o tremble_n at_o s._n paul_n sermon_n now_o the_o spirit_n never_o work_v sanctify_a grace_n but_o first_o use_v this_o to_o make_v way_n he_o blow_v the_o heart_n by_o common_a grace_n and_o so_o prepare_v it_o for_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o this_o chapter_n at_o vers_fw-la 15._o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n before_o that_o of_o adoption_n as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v first_o so_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v first_o rom._n vii_o 9_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v as_o moses_n deliver_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o joshua_n so_o the_o law_n when_o it_o have_v sufficient_o discipline_v we_o commit_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o gal._n iii_o 17._o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n &c._n &c._n can_v disannul_v that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n the_o law_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o promise_n so_o this_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o grace_n be_v a_o mere_a work_n of_o the_o law_n sanctify_v grace_n true_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n go_v along_o with_o grace_n hence_o many_o a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v under_o terror_n but_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o law_n grace_n no_o it_o be_v to_o fit_v the_o heart_n to_o receive_v grace_n many_o now_o a_o day_n say_v i_o have_v the_o spirit_n how_o come_v they_o by_o it_o if_o they_o have_v it_o it_o be_v a_o unnatural_a birth_n not_o breed_v and_o bear_v after_o god_n ordinary_a way_n to_o day_n debauch_v to_o morrow_n turn_v sectary_n and_o then_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o wonder_n in_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o one_o that_o before_o she_o travail_v be_v deliver_v such_o a_o wonder_n be_v this_o if_o it_o be_v so_o no_o god_n cause_v this_o work_n of_o common_a grace_n to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n v._o the_o spirit_n work_v both_o these_o by_o the_o
word_n the_o spirit_n give_v the_o scripture_n and_o he_o use_v they_o for_o the_o end_n why_o they_o be_v give_v viz._n man_n salvation_n the_o spirit_n unhinge_v not_o the_o essential_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o work_v with_o they_o now_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o reason_v and_o persuasion_n the_o will_n choose_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o understanding_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o object_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n gen_n ix_o 27._o god_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n 2_o cor._n v._o 11._o we_o persuade_v man_n now_o this_o be_v not_o do_v but_o by_o the_o word_n the_o heart_n be_v mould_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o receive_v persuasion_n but_o by_o the_o word_n he_o work_v persuasion_n in_o we_o common_a grace_n first_o grace_n growth_n of_o grace_n be_v thus_o all_o wrought_v by_o the_o word_n i_o mean_v common_a grace_n where_o sanctification_n be_v to_o follow_v sometime_o there_o be_v stir_v of_o conscience_n in_o wicked_a man_n from_o horror_n and_o affrightment_n and_o sometime_o from_o the_o law_n for_o the_o glorify_v of_o it_o but_o where_o heal_a must_v come_v the_o wound_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o heal_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o word_n a_o man_n be_v persuade_v and_o satisfy_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o undo_a condition_n how_o be_v he_o so_o persuade_v by_o the_o word_n the_o law_n do_v it_o rom._n vii_o 9_o before_o mention_v a_o man_n be_v persuade_v to_o rest_n on_o christ._n the_o word_n do_v it_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v that_o in_o joh._n vi_o 45._o will_v illustrate_v this_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n teach_v of_o god_n who_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o devil_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o come_v unto_o i_o as_o teacher_n and_o how_o do_v they_o hear_v and_o learn_v from_o the_o father_n but_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n growth_n of_o grace_n also_o be_v build_v up_o by_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n ii_o 2_o 3._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o what_o set_v man_n upon_o obedience_n and_o strive_v against_o sin_n long_v after_o god_n &_o c_o the_o word_n continual_o apply_v man_n live_v by_o the_o word_n grow_v by_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o the_o spirit_n use_v they_o that_o speak_v of_o a_o light_n within_o they_o that_o serve_v for_o all_o if_o they_o mean_v light_n from_o the_o word_n let_v they_o then_o own_o the_o word_n if_o they_o mean_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o never_o yet_o light_v man_n to_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n viz._n the_o gospel_n that_o go_v through_o the_o world_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v that_o there_o joh._n i._n 9_o vi_o have_v the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o perfection_n in_o he_o that_o have_v it_o it_o speak_v holiness_n not_o sinlesness_n take_v this_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n as_o holy_a as_o any_o first_o s._n paul_n rom._n vii_o 17._o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o 25._o vers_fw-la with_o the_o flesh_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n second_o s._n john_n 1_o ephes._n i._n 8._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o to_o they_o that_o distinguish_v not_o betwixt_o holiness_n and_o perfection_n but_o say_v they_o be_v perfect_a because_o they_o think_v they_o be_v holy_a i_o say_v two_o thing_n 1._o they_o be_v little_o see_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n 2._o little_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o divinity_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v abundant_a to_o the_o contrary_a and_o divinity_n make_v the_o contrary_n most_o plain_a and_o facile_a to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v a_o paradox_n adam_n have_v perfection_n though_o not_o the_o spirit_n a_o believer_n have_v the_o spirit_n yet_o not_o perfection_n and_o yet_o the_o believer_n imperfection_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o adam_n perfection_n i_o may_v instance_n first_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o either_o holiness_n adam_n from_o his_o creation_n and_o nature_n a_o believer_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n second_o in_o the_o amissibleness_n of_o adam_n adam_n be_v liable_a to_o lose_v a_o believer_n not_o three_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o act_v of_o which_o anon_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o in_o ephes._n iu._n 24._o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v two_o way_n and_o both_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n the_o english_a well_o and_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n read_v true_a holiness_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o compare_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o new_a man_n with_o adam_n he_o be_v true_a holiness_n but_o this_o true_a and_o more_o excellent_a though_o imperfect_a it_o be_v render_v also_o the_o holiness_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n be_v oft_o call_v truth_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v render_v here_o then_o it_o mean_v evangelical_n holiness_n not_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o legal_a but_o to_o adam_n evangelical_n holiness_n be_v the_o holiness_n and_o that_o that_o indeed_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n after_o god_n create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o truth_n hence_o be_v that_o in_o 2_o pet._n i._o 4._o that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n adam_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o god_n holy_a nature_n but_o only_o of_o his_o creation_n if_o his_o holiness_n be_v any_o yet_o it_o be_v man_n only_a but_o a_o believer_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o have_v holiness_n let_v i_o ask_v this_o question_n and_o answer_v it_o and_o that_o will_v clear_v all_o why_o be_v we_o justify_v by_o perfect_a justification_n and_o righteousness_n for_o so_o we_o be_v because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o perfect_a sanctification_n and_o holiness_n though_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o justification_n be_v perfect_a for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v from_o every_o sin_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o be_v from_o none_o as_o break_v one_o command_n and_o break_v all_o so_o unjustified_a from_o one_o sin_n and_o unjustified_a from_o all_o for_o 1._o such_o person_n be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n 2._o they_o be_v liable_a to_o condemnation_n therefore_o justification_n must_v be_v perfect_a but_o in_o sanctification_n it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o i_o shall_v observe_v by_o and_o by_o a_o man_n may_v be_v true_o though_o not_o perfect_o holy_a second_o it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o disposition_n to_o glorify_v his_o grace_n in_o holiness_n by_o its_o live_n and_o act_v in_o and_o against_o contrariety_n as_o it_o be_v abraham_n glory_n in_o rom._n iu._n 18._o who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n whether_o be_v it_o great_a to_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o sinfulness_n or_o as_o adam_n to_o be_v holy_a when_o no_o sin_n touch_v he_o which_o be_v great_a for_o lot_n to_o be_v holy_a in_o sodom_n or_o in_o abraham_n house_n compare_v a_o believer_n with_o adam_n adam_n have_v god_n image_n the_o believer_n have_v god_n image_n restore_v what_o be_v god_n image_n in_o adam_n it_o consist_v first_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o make_v he_o spiritual_a intellectual_a immortal_a and_o second_o in_o the_o qualification_n of_o his_o person_n and_o make_v he_o holy_a righteous_a the_o former_a be_v not_o lose_v nor_o extinguish_v by_o sin_n nor_o can_v only_o spoil_v and_o soil_v the_o devil_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n yet_o be_v spiritual_a intellectual_a immortal_a substance_n the_o latter_a do_v embalm_v and_o keep_v fresh_a the_o former_a his_o holiness_n keep_v his_o spiritualness_n his_o intellectual_a nature_n in_o the_o right_a temper_n while_o he_o keep_v it_o now_o to_o a_o believer_n there_o be_v so_o much_o holiness_n as_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n he_o be_v spiritual_a though_o he_o be_v flesh_n his_o holiness_n make_v his_o intellect_n right_a viz._n to_o know_v god_n and_o love_n he_o and_o preserve_v he_o to_o immortality_n nay_o go_v beyond_o adam_n in_o operation_n as_o namely_o 1._o he_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n which_o full_a reveal_n of_o god_n adam_n do_v not_o attain_v to_o 2._o he_o love_v god_n more_o excellent_o than_o adam_n do_v or_o can_v do_v adam_n have_v no_o pul-back_a
best_o because_o each_o think_v his_o course_n and_o faculty_n best_a some_o think_v best_a to_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o sing_v psalm_n other_o think_v the_o time_n better_o spend_v in_o deliver_v some_o doctrine_n other_o in_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n 2._o or_o indeed_o rather_o in_o both_o these_o practice_n they_o judaize_v as_o in_o chap._n xi_o they_o follow_v the_o custom_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o pray_v veil_v in_o wear_v long_a hair_n and_o in_o their_o misconstruction_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n so_o they_o do_v here_o both_o in_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o in_o thus_o crowd_v to_o prophesy_v together_o the_o jew_n read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o although_o it_o be_v unknown_a yet_o they_o will_v so_o read_v it_o and_o have_v a_o interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctor_n in_o his_o school_n whisper_v in_o the_o hebrew_n if_o you_o conceive_v the_o strange_a tongue_n here_o use_v by_o they_o to_o be_v hebrew_n as_o there_o be_v the_o most_o reason_n to_o do_v so_o be_v a_o church_n that_o judaize_v in_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o consist_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o jew_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o show_v they_o judaize_v in_o this_o so_o for_o many_o of_o the_o public_a minister_n in_o their_o synagogue_n to_o speak_v together_o to_o read_v interpret_v together_o their_o own_o record_n do_v so_o far_o assert_v it_o that_o they_o set_v the_o number_n how_o many_o together_o in_o each_o and_o in_o some_o allow_v good_a store_n in_o like_a manner_n you_o see_v in_o the_o text_n how_o they_o thus_o crowd_v many_o speak_v together_o confuse_o in_o five_o distinct_a administration_n one_o have_v a_o psalm_n other_o a_o doctrine_n other_o a_o tongue_n other_o a_o revelation_n and_o some_o a_o interpretation_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o mean_v not_o that_o every_o one_o have_v all_o these_o but_o every_o one_o their_o something_o of_o these_o so_o every_o one_o must_v signify_v if_o you_o read_v 1_o cor._n i_o 12._o every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n i._n e._n some_o for_o one_o and_o some_o for_o another_o not_o each_o one_o for_o all_o and_o thus_o the_o second_o question_n be_v answer_v and_o now_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o text._n the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o the_o spirit_n be_v comprise_v under_o two_o head_n in_o scripture_n tongue_n and_o prophesy_v xix_o act._n 6._o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v and_o vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o chap._n desire_v spiritual_a gift_n but_o rather_o that_o you_o may_v prophesy_v for_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n speak_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o prophesi_v speak_v unto_o man_n to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n where_o you_o see_v the_o spiritual_a gift_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n be_v divide_v into_o tongue_n and_o prophecy_n now_o all_o these_o five_o be_v thus_o reduce_v to_o these_o two_o i._o speak_v with_o tongue_n that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o be_v couch_v under_o those_o two_o word_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o interpretation_n that_o be_v either_o to_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n himself_o or_o to_o interpret_v they_o that_o do_v ii_o prophesy_v what_o be_v comprise_v under_o that_o be_v explain_v by_o those_o three_o word_n have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o revelation_n 1._o the_o word_n prophesy_v be_v take_v for_o sing_v and_o praise_v so_o 1_o sam._n x._o 5._o thou_o shall_v meet_v a_o company_n of_o prophet_n come_v down_o from_o the_o high_a place_n with_o a_o psaltery_a and_o a_o tabret_n and_o a_o pipe_n and_o a_o harp_n before_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chald._n they_o shall_v praise_v he_o and_o chap._n xix_o 24_o 25._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o also_o and_o he_o go_v on_o and_o prophesy_v until_o he_o come_v to_o naioth_n in_o rama_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o go_v on_o and_o praise_v and_o he_o strip_v off_o his_o clothes_n i._n e._n his_o royal_a robe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o praise_v 2._o prophesy_v mean_n preach_v declare_v to_o the_o people_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o here_o have_v a_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ordain_v minister_n and_o give_v they_o spiritual_a ability_n to_o prophesy_v or_o preach_v and_o unfold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n so_o the_o chaldee_n most_o common_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o scholar_n one_o learned_a and_o able_a and_o that_o teach_v the_o people_n so_o even_o that_o in_o 1_o sam._n xix_o ult_n be_v saul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o scholar_n or_o minister_n it_o be_v usual_o say_v of_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n that_o they_o be_v tongue_n and_o prophecy_n but_o see_v act._n x._o 46._o they_o hear_v they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n this_o magnify_v god_n be_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o prophesy_v for_o they_o magnify_v god_n these_o two_o way_n viz_o sing_v or_o praise_v and_o preach_v the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o prophesy_v mean_n speak_v some_o heavenly_a revelation_n so_o here_o have_v a_o revelation_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n prophecy_n be_v take_v in_o its_o proper_a sense_n as_o some_o have_v in_o those_o time_n either_o a_o revelation_n of_o something_o to_o come_v for_o a_o warning_n to_o the_o church_n as_o agabus_n act._n xi_o 28._o who_o signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a dearth_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n caesar._n and_o he_o be_v call_v a_o prophet_n in_o 27._o vers_fw-la and_o you_o meet_v with_o he_o again_o in_o xxi_o chap._n 10._o or_o the_o revelation_n be_v of_o something_o that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o do_v as_o in_o act._n xiii_o 2._o as_o they_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_v i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o hence_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o in_o vers_n 29._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o that_o be_v one_o to_o sing_v praise_n and_o one_o or_o two_o to_o preach_v but_o vers_fw-la 30._o if_o any_o have_v a_o revelation_n let_v the_o first_o that_o have_v the_o psalm_n give_v place_n and_o let_v he_o rather_o be_v hear_v as_o remember_v that_o god_n may_v intend_v some_o special_a admonition_n to_o the_o church_n by_o so_o special_a a_o declaration_n to_o discourse_v of_o all_o these_o five_o will_v take_v five_o time_n as_o much_o time_n as_o be_v allot_v i_o i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o meddle_v with_o the_o first_o at_o present_a have_v a_o psalm_n and_o speak_v something_o concern_v that_o great_a and_o heavenly_a work_n of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n in_o christian_a congregation_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v against_o in_o the_o cross_a time_n that_o have_v go_v over_o our_o head_n wherein_o all_o religion_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o dispute_n although_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o these_o psalm_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n be_v of_o their_o own_o dictate_v or_o pen_v by_o other_o the_o former_a whereof_o seem_v more_o probable_a yet_o the_o very_a mode_n and_o work_n of_o their_o sing_a psalm_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o practice_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o its_o very_a beginning_n nay_o though_o this_o place_n speak_v it_o not_o clear_a yet_o other_o do_v that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n to_o sing_v david_n psalm_n in_o the_o public_a congregation_n the_o whole_a congregation_n together_o you_o know_v what_o argument_n be_v bring_v against_o this_o our_o practice_n 1._o that_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o holy_a enough_o to_o join_v with_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o very_a same_o argument_n which_o some_o urge_v against_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v set_v form_n be_v too_o narrow_a to_o express_v our_o particular_a want_n and_o thanksgiving_n 3._o that_o every_o one_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o we_o shall_v sing_v with_o understanding_n vers_fw-la 15._o therefore_o i_o shall_v take_v up_o this_o discourse_n the_o rather_o to_o show_v that_o sing_n of_o david_n psalm_n be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o christian_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v first_o speak_v something_o
of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n which_o will_v speak_v it_o moral_a and_o upon_o that_o account_n fit_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o second_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o time_n and_o first_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o duty_n many_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o many_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o sing_v psalm_n i_o may_v allude_v to_o that_o expression_n many_o daughter_n have_v do_v virtuous_o but_o thou_o excelle_v they_o all_o so_o may_v i_o say_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o duty_n all_o duty_n be_v excellent_a but_o this_o include_v all_o in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n there_o be_v what_o be_v in_o other_o service_n and_o more_o prayer_n be_v our_o duty_n praise_n speak_v of_o god_n work_n sing_v be_v our_o duty_n but_o this_o last_o be_v all_o it_o be_v like_o the_o holy_a incense_n mix_v of_o all_o these_o perfume_n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o duty_n will_v appear_v further_o under_o these_o four_o head_n first_o it_o be_v a_o action_n that_o help_v up_o and_o keep_v up_o the_o heart_n in_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n as_o much_o as_o any_o see_v the_o apostle_n argue_v for_o sing_v upon_o this_o account_n v._o ephes._n 18_o 19_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o v._o james_n 13._o be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n if_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v up_o in_o mirth_n use_v this_o to_o help_v it_o up_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o frame_n if_o it_o be_v up_o use_v this_o to_o keep_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o transport_v the_o heart_n by_o spiritual_a music_n be_v call_v up_o to_o beat_v in_o the_o right_a mean_v as_o david_n by_o his_o harp_n calm_v saul_n spirit_n so_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o beat_v down_o immoderate_a mirth_n and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o free_v the_o mind_n of_o lumpishness_n and_o sadness_n as_o elisha_n be_v put_v into_o a_o passion_n and_o disturbance_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n call_v for_o temple_n music_n to_o pacify_v and_o allay_v his_o discompose_v mind_n 2_o king_n iii_o 14_o 15._o and_o elisha_n say_v as_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n live_v before_o who_o i_o stand_v sure_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o jehosaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n i_o will_v not_o look_v towards_o thou_o nor_o see_v thou_o but_o now_o bring_v i_o a_o minstrel_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o minstrel_n play_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o see_v a_o strange_a passage_n in_o jer._n xx._n at_o the_o 12._o vers_fw-la the_o prophet_n heart_n be_v quite_o down_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o trye_v the_o righteous_a and_o see_v the_o reins_o and_o the_o heart_n let_v i_o see_v thy_o vengeance_n on_o they_o for_o unto_o thou_o have_v i_o open_v my_o cause_n at_o the_o 14_o vers_n his_o heart_n be_v low_a yet_o curse_v be_v the_o day_n wherein_o i_o be_v bear_v let_v not_o the_o day_n wherein_o my_o mother_n bear_v i_o be_v bless_v but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o sorrow_n and_o dejection_n he_o fall_v to_o praise_v and_o sing_v unto_o god_n at_o the_o 13_o vers_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n he_o strive_v to_o wind_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o a_o right_a pitch_n with_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o god_n require_v outward_a and_o inward_a worship_n so_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n for_o inward_a worship_n may_v be_v forward_v by_o the_o outward_a composure_n gaze_v drowsiness_n hinder_v the_o activity_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o contrary_a temper_n further_v and_o help_v it_o sing_v call_v up_o the_o soul_n into_o such_o a_o posture_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v awaken_v it_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a rowze_a up_o of_o the_o heart_n second_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o most_o meditation_n of_o any_o we_o perform_v in_o public_a it_o keep_v the_o heart_n long_o upon_o the_o thing_n speak_v prayer_n and_o hear_n pass_v quick_a from_o one_o sentence_n to_o another_o this_o stick_v long_o upon_o it_o meditation_n must_v follow_v after_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o pray_v with_o the_o minister_n for_o new_a sentence_n still_o succeed_v give_v not_o liberty_n in_o the_o instant_n well_o to_o muse_v and_o consider_v upon_o what_o be_v speak_v but_o in_o this_o you_o pray_v and_o meditate_v praise_n and_o meditate_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o meditate_v god_n have_v so_o order_v this_o duty_n that_o while_o we_o be_v employ_v in_o it_o we_o feed_v and_o chew_v the_o cud_n together_o higgaion_n or_o meditation_n be_v set_v upon_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o ix_o psal._n 16._o the_o same_o may_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o whole_a duty_n and_o all_o part_n of_o it_o viz._n meditation_n set_a before_o you_o one_o in_o the_o posture_n to_o sing_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n denote_v his_o desire_n that_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v there_o too_o have_v before_o he_o a_o line_n or_o verse_n of_o prayer_n mourning_n praise_n mention_v of_o god_n work_n how_o fair_o now_o may_v his_o heart_n spread_v itself_o in_o meditation_n on_o the_o thing_n while_o he_o be_v sing_v it_o over_o our_o sing_n be_v measure_v in_o deliberate_a time_n not_o more_o for_o music_n than_o meditation_n he_o that_o seek_v not_o find_v not_o this_o advantage_n in_o sing_v psalm_n have_v not_o yet_o learn_v what_o it_o mean_v three_o this_o be_v a_o service_n in_o which_o we_o profess_v delight_n in_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n yea_o even_o in_o sad_a mourn_a ditty_n we_o delight_v so_o to_o mourn_v psal._n c._n 1._o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o land_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n it_o be_v a_o noise_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n it_o speak_v that_o we_o delight_v in_o god_n ordinance_n that_o we_o be_v about_o as_o music_n at_o table_n show_v we_o make_v a_o feast_n of_o delight_n of_o what_o god_n have_v provide_v solatur_fw-la voce_fw-la laborem_fw-la he_o that_o sing_v at_o his_o work_n show_v that_o his_o work_n go_v on_o with_o contentedness_n david_n at_o his_o harp_n and_o compose_v psalm_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n what_o delight_n do_v he_o take_v therein_o so_o that_o in_o sing_v there_o must_v be_v two_o thing_n i._o the_o ditty_n to_o be_v apply_v by_o meditation_n and_o ii_o tuning_n the_o voice_n to_o it_o in_o the_o best_a liveliness_n we_o can_v as_o delight_v in_o the_o work_n nay_o four_o this_o be_v a_o service_n wherein_o one_o be_v cheer_v from_o another_o it_o be_v a_o joint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o take_v mirth_n life_n and_o warmth_n from_o another_o a_o holy_a server_fw-la and_o emulation_n as_o the_o seraphin_n esa._n vi_o strive_v to_o outvie_v one_o another_o in_o praise_v god_n who_o be_v there_o but_o while_o he_o be_v join_v with_o the_o congregation_n in_o this_o duty_n feel_v such_o a_o impression_n and_o excitation_n his_o own_o string_n wound_v up_o by_o the_o consort_n of_o the_o quire_n it_o be_v a_o story_n go_v of_o st._n austin_n that_o it_o be_v one_o mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n the_o hear_v the_o heavenly_a sing_n of_o psalm_n at_o milan_n as_o all_o our_o duty_n here_o in_o public_a carry_v some_o bond_n and_o badge_n of_o communion_n we_o come_v to_o pray_v together_o hear_v together_o and_o so_o profess_v ourselves_o christian_n together_o we_o be_v all_o scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n so_o this_o of_o sing_v together_o more_o especial_o speak_v it_o out_o but_o herein_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o communion_n but_o also_o mutual_a excitation_n as_o david_n speak_v when_o he_o be_v at_o this_o work_n psal_n xxxiv_o 3._o o_o magnify_v the_o lord_n with_o i_o and_o let_v we_o exalt_v his_o name_n together_o we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v joy_v one_o another_o to_o put_v on_o all_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v to_o join_v together_o in_o the_o praise_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n i_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o to_o show_v that_o so_o excellent_a a_o duty_n can_v not_o but_o be_v settle_v by_o christ_n with_o other_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n may_v speak_v it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o speak_v to_o three_o thing_n i._o the_o warrant_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o observance_n of_o this_o duty_n ii_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o
iii_o a_o instance_n or_o two_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o all_o this_o will_v serve_v for_o illustrate_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o propound_v for_o the_o clear_n this_o duty_n viz._n second_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o time_n i._o our_o saviour_n the_o very_a next_o thing_n he_o do_v after_o sign_v seal_v and_o sanctionate_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o sing_v a_o psalm_n and_o who_o then_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o as_o a_o new_a testament-duty_n matth._n xxvi_o 28._o 29_o 30._o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n and_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n let_v we_o stick_v here_o a_o little_a and_o from_o this_o sing_n of_o a_o hymn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n beza_n approve_v of_o erasmus_n here_o for_o depart_v from_o the_o vulgar_a that_o have_v it_o hymno_fw-la dicto_fw-la he_o come_v cecinissent_fw-la beza_n hereupon_o ut_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la apostolos_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la cecinisse_fw-la that_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n join_v with_o christ_n in_o sing_v and_o very_o true_a for_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o company_n that_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n so_o to_o do_v for_o though_o one_o chief_o rehearse_v yet_o all_o have_v some_o share_n in_o the_o quire_n and_o so_o in_o the_o case_n in_o the_o text_n though_o the_o psalm_n be_v of_o their_o own_o compose_n yet_o the_o congregation_n bear_v some_o part_n in_o it_o as_o miriam_n with_o moses_n xv._o exod._n 21._o apostolos_fw-la cecinisse_fw-la the_o apostle_n sing_v be_v judas_n there_o or_o no_o i_o wonder_v it_o be_v not_o confess_v by_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o eat_v the_o passover_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o stay_v the_o psalm_n and_o be_v present_a till_o all_o rose_n from_o the_o table_n and_o christ_n know_v he_o and_o yet_o give_v the_o psalm_n and_o sing_v with_o the_o whole_a table_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n know_v he_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v peevishness_n to_o think_v that_o they_o join_v not_o in_o the_o choir_n when_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o have_v sing_v what_o can_v they_o say_v to_o this_o that_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o this_o exercise_n will_v they_o can_v they_o say_v that_o judas_n be_v not_o there_o but_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v go_v yet_o at_o the_o eat_v the_o passover_n it_o be_v well_o know_v every_o company_n sing_v together_o without_o boggle_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v sing_v what_o the_o very_a same_o that_o every_o company_n do_v viz._n the_o great_a hallel_n as_o it_o be_v call_v which_o begin_v at_o the_o cxiii_o psalm_n and_o end_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o cxviii_o no_o expositor_n but_o grant_v this_o and_o no_o reason_n to_o the_o conrary_a for_o christ_n comply_v with_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o start_v not_o from_o they_o in_o this_o here_o the_o lord_n of_o david_n sing_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n what_o christ_n say_v by_o way_n of_o pose_v if_o david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o his_o son_n we_o may_v say_v the_o like_a by_o way_n of_o admiration_n if_o david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n how_o do_v he_o descend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o poetry_n what_o say_v our_o caviller_n now_o set_a form_n be_v too_o straight_o for_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n think_v not_o so_o but_o use_v such_o he_o that_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o david_n to_o compose_v sing_v what_o he_o compose_v that_o all-blessed_n copy_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n can_v have_v indict_v himself_o can_v have_v inspire_v every_o disciple_n to_o have_v be_v a_o david_n but_o submit_v to_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v sing_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o tender_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o take_v the_o same_o course_n the_o whole_a church_n do_v 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n in_o what_o language_n here_o be_v a_o question_n indeed_o and_o that_o may_v provoke_v a_o scholastical_a dispute_n both_o in_o divinity_n and_o antiquity_n in_o divinity_n do_v they_o sing_v in_o the_o original_a hebrew_n that_o be_v not_o now_o understand_v in_o antiquity_n have_v they_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o hagiographa_n now_o yea_o they_o have_v the_o lxx_o but_o all_o that_o sing_v understand_v not_o the_o lxx_o but_o have_v they_o a_o vulgar_a translation_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n this_o draw_v into_o another_o question_n viz._n what_o be_v their_o tongue_n i_o shall_v answer_v not_o the_o syriack_n we_o now_o read_v but_o the_o old_a syriack_n or_o chaldee_n which_o they_o call_v turgumica_fw-la and_o i_o shall_v answer_v to_o the_o former_a question_n that_o they_o have_v the_o hagiographa_n now_o in_o the_o tongue_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o jonathans_n translation_n and_o i_o find_v in_o both_o talmud_n that_o each_o speak_v to_o it_o to_o confirm_v it_o however_o who_o think_v they_o sing_v in_o a_o tongue_n they_o understand_v not_o or_o in_o any_o other_o but_o the_o vulgar_a and_o here_o be_v our_o warrant_n for_o our_o frame_v the_o psalm_n into_o our_o tongue_n and_o metre_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o example_n nay_o institution_n of_o our_o great_a master_n ii_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v our_o great_a apostle_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o two_o place_n he_o speak_v to_o this_o subject_n beside_o what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o chapter_n ephes._n v._n 18_o 19_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o col._n iii_o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n where_o let_v we_o take_v up_o three_o thing_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o former_a 1._o observe_v how_o spiritual_a a_o pitch_n he_o set_v this_o at_o and_o what_o elevation_n of_o heart_n he_o ascribe_v to_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymus_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o very_a vent_n and_o issue_n whereby_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n break_v out_o in_o its_o chief_a demonstration_n the_o more_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o more_o we_o break_v out_o this_o way_n and_o a_o most_o fit_a vent_v it_o be_v to_o the_o spirit_n when_o both_o tongue_n and_o heart_n speak_v and_o put_v forth_o themselves_o in_o their_o best_a vigour_n by_o sing_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a fervour_n this_o excellent_a way_n so_o in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o colossian_n let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o you_o when_o it_o do_v it_o will_v break_v out_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o in_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n etc._n etc._n 2._o observe_v the_o three_o title_n he_o use_v psalm_n hymn_n spiritual_a song_n they_o be_v various_o indeed_o take_v but_o very_o general_o for_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n psalm_n upon_o any_o subject_n hymn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n psalm_n of_o praise_n spiritual_a song_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n cantica_fw-la magis_fw-la artificiosa_fw-la psalm_n about_o which_o be_v employ_v great_a art_n and_o curiosity_n other_o differ_v upon_o particular_n but_o agree_v upon_o this_o that_o by_o these_o three_o be_v mean_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o other_o song_n in_o scripture_n what_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n upon_o any_o subject_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hymn_n be_v such_o psalm_n as_o be_v pick_v out_o and_o use_v for_o special_a occasion_n as_o hallel_v those_o of_o degree_n and_o for_o every_o day_n so_o that_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o psalm_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n
and_o the_o first_o temptation_n present_v to_o he_o now_o all_o the_o power_n and_o army_n of_o hell_n be_v let_v loose_a all_o the_o machination_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n put_v in_o practice_n against_o the_o second_o adam_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o stand_v like_o a_o rock_n unmoved_a in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n and_o by_o such_o a_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n over_o death_n the_o devil_n ii_o as_o the_o dâ—â—â—l_n must_v be_v conquer_v so_o god_n must_v be_v satisfy_v and_o as_o christ_n obedience_n do_v the_o one_o work_n so_o it_o do_v the_o other_o obedience_n be_v the_o debt_n of_o adam_n and_o mankind_n and_o by_o disobedience_n they_o have_v forfeit_v their_o bond_n then_o come_v this_o great_a undertaker_n and_o will_v satisfy_v the_o debt_n with_o full_a interest_n yea_o and_o measure_v heap_v and_o run_v over_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o much_o rom._n v._o from_o vers_fw-la 12._o forward_o particular_o at_o vers_fw-la 19_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a nor_o be_v this_o all_o that_o man_n debt_n must_v be_v pay_v but_o god_n honour_n lie_v at_o stake_n too_o and_o that_o must_v be_v vindicate_v god_n have_v create_v man_n his_o noble_a creature_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v and_o honour_v his_o creator_n by_o his_o obedience_n satan_n bring_v he_o to_o disobey_v his_o creator_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o how_o may_v satan_n here_o triumph_v and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n i_o have_v master_v the_o chief_a creation_n of_o god_n may_v satan_n boast_v and_o make_v he_o that_o carry_v the_o badge_n and_o livery_n of_o his_o image_n now_o to_o carry_v i_o i_o have_v frustrate_v the_o end_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o now_o all_o be_v i_o own_o how_o sad_a a_o time_n be_v those_o three_o hour_n or_o thereabouts_o that_o pass_v betwixt_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n adam_n in_o darkness_n and_o not_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o promise_n or_o comfort_n satan_n triumph_v and_o poor_a mank_n and_o god_n honour_v trample_v underfoot_o but_o then_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o shall_v this_o uncircumcised_a philistin_n thus_o deâ—ie_v the_o honour_n and_o army_n of_o the_o live_a god_n say_v christ_n shall_v satan_n thus_o carry_v the_o day_n against_o man_n and_o against_o god_n i_o will_v pay_v obedience_n that_o shall_v full_o satisfy_v to_o the_o vindication_n of_o god_n honour_n to_o confound_v satan_n and_o to_o the_o payment_n of_o man_n debt_n to_o his_o reinstate_v and_o recovery_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o he_o pay_v consummative_o in_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o death_n and_o in_o it_o and_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n of_o which_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o full_a dimension_n of_o the_o height_n depth_n length_n breadth_n of_o it_o what_o tongue_n can_v suffice_v what_o time_n can_v serve_v it_o be_v a_o theme_n the_o glorify_a saint_n deserve_o sing_v of_o to_o all_o eternity_n i_o shall_v speak_v in_o little_a of_o that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v extol_v enough_o these_o two_o thing_n only_o i._o that_o he_o die_v mere_o out_o of_o obedience_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o phil._n ii_o 8._o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n and_o what_o can_v you_o name_n that_o bring_v he_o thither_o but_o obedience_n christ_n dead_a body_n imagine_v lie_n before_o you_o call_v together_o a_o whole_a college_n of_o physician_n to_o diffect_v it_o and_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o it_o be_v of_o which_o he_o die_v and_o their_o verdict_n will_v be_v of_o nothing_o but_o love_n to_o man_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n for_o principle_n of_o death_n he_o have_v none_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n lie_v not_o in_o any_o mortality_n of_o his_o body_n as_o it_o do_v in_o ourâ—_n but_o in_o the_o willingness_n of_o his_o mind_n nor_o be_v his_o death_n his_o wage_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v we_o rom._n vi_o ult_n but_o it_o be_v his_o choice_n and_o delight_n luke_n xii_o 50._o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v withal_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v ask_v the_o first_o adam_n why_o he_o sin_v when_o he_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o the_o true_a answer_n must_v be_v because_o he_o will_v sin_v and_o so_o ask_v the_o second_o adam_n why_o he_o die_v when_o he_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o death_n in_o he_o his_o answer_n must_v be_v to_o the_o like_a tenor_n he_o will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n because_o he_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n he_o come_v purposely_o into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v die_v behold_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n christ_n come_v purposely_o into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o so_o never_o do_v man_n but_o himself_o never_o will_v man_n do_v but_o himself_o true_o that_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n must_v die_v but_o never_o man_n come_v purposely_o that_o he_o may_v die_v but_o only_o he._n and_o he_o say_v no_o less_o than_o that_o he_o do_v so_o joh._n xii_o 27._o father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n and_o john_n xviii_o 37._o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o this_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n even_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n to_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n ii_o now_o add_v to_o all_o this_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n who_o perform_v this_o obedience_n that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man._n that_o as_o he_o offer_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n so_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n or_o as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o this_o apostle_n say_v chap._n ix_o 14._o and_o now_o his_o obedience_n his_o holiness_n that_o he_o show_v in_o his_o death_n be_v infinite_a and_o what_o need_v we_o say_v more_o so_o that_o lie_v all_o the_o disobedience_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n on_o a_o heap_n as_o the_o dead_a frog_n in_o egypt_n be_v lay_v on_o heap_n that_o they_o make_v the_o land_n to_o stink_v again_o yet_o here_o be_v a_o obedience_n that_o outvie_v they_o all_o for_o though_o they_o be_v infinite_a in_o number_n as_o to_o man_n number_v yet_o lay_v they_o all_o together_o they_o be_v finite_a upon_o this_o account_n because_o commit_v by_o creature_n finite_a but_o here_o be_v a_o obedience_n a_o holiness_n pay_v down_o by_o he_o that_o be_v infinite_a and_o now_o satan_n where_o be_v thy_o triumph_n thou_o bring_v the_o first_o adam_n to_o fail_v of_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v pay_v his_o creator_n and_o here_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v pay_v he_o for_o it_o infinite_a obedience_n and_o what_o have_v thou_o now_o gain_v therefore_o to_o take_v account_n from_o whence_o come_v that_o infinite_a virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o death_n that_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o and_o so_o deserve_o extol_v and_o magnify_v because_o as_o the_o evangelist_n â—aith_n out_o of_o his_o side_n come_v water_n and_o blood_n so_o out_o of_o his_o wound_n come_v obedience_n and_o blood_n holiness_n and_o blood_n righteousness_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o obedience_n holiness_n righteousness_n infinite_a because_o he_o that_o pay_v it_o down_o and_o perform_v it_o be_v infinite_a and_o now_o judge_n whether_o it_o may_v not_o very_o proper_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o aaron_n be_v sanctify_v for_o his_o priesthood_n by_o his_o unction_n and_o garment_n christ_n be_v consecrate_v fit_v capacitate_v by_o his_o infinite_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n which_o he_o show_v to_o the_o death_n and_o in_o it_o to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o first_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v say_v by_o this_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n chap._n xiii_o 20._o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v for_o when_o he_o have_v perform_v such_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n as_o in_o it_o be_v infinite_a in_o its_o validity_n subdue_v satan_n in_o its_o alsufficiency_n satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n and_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o raise_v by_o
be_v bless_v and_o honour_v withal_o clean_o depart_v and_o go_v away_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o samaritan_n dare_v compare_v with_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o better_a religion_n and_o mount_v gerizim_n at_o sechem_n compare_v with_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a place_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o ornament_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v go_v her_o prophet_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n it_o be_v observable_a what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o text_n the_o pharisee_n confess_v both_o iii_o iii_o why_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o three_o thing_n that_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n angel_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v more_o proper_a to_o have_v say_v the_o pharisee_n confess_v all_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o three_o than_o to_o say_v they_o confess_v both_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o three_o but_o he_o make_v these_o two_o late_a but_o as_o one_o and_o so_o distinguish_v the_o thing_n into_o two_o part_n the_o resurrection_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o sadducee_n deny_v and_o angel_n and_o spirit_n be_v another_o one_o thing_n and_o so_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n he_o intimate_v that_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v all_o angelical_a and_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o so_o expositor_n observe_v upon_o this_o that_o he_o think_v that_o even_a god_n himself_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a but_o a_o corporeal_a or_o bodily_a substance_n that_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a angel_n that_o be_v mention_v mean_v nothing_o but_o good_a and_o evil_a motion_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n but_o a_o crasis_n or_o mixture_n of_o some_o certain_a humour_n and_o temperament_n and_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v only_o his_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n his_o breath_n strange_a and_o mad_a divinity_n and_o philosophy_n and_o a_o strangeworld_n that_o this_o man_n conceive_v a_o world_n that_o have_v neither_o angel_n in_o it_o nor_o devil_n and_o only_o a_o corporeal_a god_n in_o it_o soul_n that_o be_v bodily_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o must_v die_v as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n when_o the_o body_n die_v and_o a_o world_n that_o must_v comprehend_v all_o that_o ever_o must_v be_v and_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o world_n to_o come_v nor_o any_o other_o world_n but_o this_o man_n of_o gross_a and_o thick_a and_o muddy_a mind_n that_o either_o can_v not_o believe_v but_o what_o they_o see_v or_o can_v not_o but_o believe_v that_o what_o they_o see_v not_o be_v like_a to_o what_o they_o see_v that_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n or_o spirit_n because_o they_o see_v they_o not_o and_o can_v not_o but_o believe_v that_o god_n and_o soul_n be_v like_a to_o bodily_a thing_n that_o they_o see_v their_o sad_a and_o fatal_a case_n and_o blindness_n may_v just_o give_v we_o warning_n and_o advise_v what_o clear_a mind_n we_o ought_v to_o get_v to_o judge_v of_o divine_a thing_n and_o right_o to_o apprehend_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o sense_n or_o see_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o our_o concernment_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n viz._n god_n our_o soul_n gild_n grace_n hell_n heaven_n and_o eternity_n to_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o angel_n and_o devil_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v as_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o intimation_n 2_o cor._n iu_o ult_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n now_o what_o be_v we_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n not_o believe_v they_o because_o we_o do_v not_o see_v they_o this_o be_v thomas_n his_o faith_n or_o infidelity_n rather_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v unless_o we_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n or_o shall_v we_o cavil_v with_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v these_o thing_n visible_a and_o not_o lay_v they_o conspicuous_a to_o our_o eye_n as_o he_o have_v do_v bodily_a thing_n god_n will_v be_v love_v serve_v fear_v why_o do_v he_o not_o show_v himself_o visible_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v see_v he_o and_o so_o love_n and_o serve_v and_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o guilt_n if_o he_o have_v make_v these_o thing_n visible_a as_o a_o dangerous_a pit_n or_o gulf_n or_o precipice_n be_v visible_a we_o shall_v then_o avoid_v they_o but_o now_o we_o must_v avoid_v a_o thing_n we_o see_v not_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o resist_v the_o devil_n why_o we_o can_v see_v he_o and_o we_o will_v not_o see_v he_o and_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o take_v care_n of_o our_o soul_n they_o be_v thing_n invisible_a and_o we_o can_v see_v what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o be_v yes_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o eye_n to_o see_v those_o thing_n a_o invisible_a eye_n to_o see_v thing_n invisible_a so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n that_o he_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a for_o the_o discern_a of_o any_o thing_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n requisite_a a_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o light_a to_o see_v by_o and_o a_o just_a or_o competent_a distance_n that_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v be_v not_o too_o far_o for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v god_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o our_o see_v and_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v though_o they_o be_v invisible_a if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o how_o much_o be_v comprehend_v in_o those_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o use_v when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o create_v man_n let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n and_o god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n now_o you_o must_v refer_v this_o image_n or_o similitude_n more_o especial_o to_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o body_n can_v little_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n do_v the_o soul_n resemble_v he_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n god_n be_v spirit_n and_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n god_n be_v immortal_a and_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n but_o more_o especial_o do_v the_o soul_n resemble_v god_n in_o the_o faculty_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o mind_n god_n be_v a_o pure_a intellect_n or_o mind_n and_o all-knowing_a and_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n represent_v he_o in_o its_o great_a capacity_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o the_o soul_n represent_v god_n in_o be_v invisible_a spiritual_a immortal_a as_o he_o be_v we_o may_v call_v it_o a_o passive_a representation_n of_o god_n picture_v upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o soul_n represent_v god_n in_o know_v understand_a discern_v of_o thing_n we_o may_v very_o proper_o call_v a_o active_a representation_n of_o he_o lay_v forth_o in_o action_n as_o he_o also_o act_v the_o serpent_n in_o tempt_a eve_n conclude_v that_o the_o proper_a and_o most_o complete_a resemblance_n of_o god_n be_v in_o knowledge_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n and_o he_o guess_v not_o amiss_o as_o relate_v to_o that_o representation_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o observe_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n col._n iii_o 10._o and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o and_o the_o only_a specimen_fw-la or_o evidence_n and_o declaration_n that_o adam_n give_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n while_o he_o stand_v in_o innocency_n be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o wisdom_n or_o knowledge_n in_o that_o he_o can_v and_o do_v name_v all_o creature_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n god_n bring_v all_o creature_n to_o he_o to_o see_v what_o he_o will_v name_v they_o and_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n upon_o the_o very_a first_o sight_n of_o they_o to_o understand_v their_o nature_n and_o he_o name_v they_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v natural_a and_o essential_a to_o adam_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n a_o reasonable_a creature_n therefore_o by_o his_o fall_n he_o do_v not_o lose_v that_o faculty_n though_o he_o abate_v of_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o his_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o understand_a soul_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o soul_n without_o it_o let_v we_o compare_v the_o angel_n that_o fall_v and_o adam_n fall_v together_o they_o be_v both_o create_v holy_a and_o righteous_a alike_o for_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o adam_n be_v create_v every_o whit_n as_o holy_a as_o those_o angel_n be_v create_v and_o they_o be_v both_o create_v of_o great_a knowledge_n
but_o he_o try_v whether_o the_o door_n will_v be_v open_v to_o give_v he_o entertainment_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o man_n be_v say_v to_o resist_v and_o quench_v the_o spirit_n because_o he_o come_v only_o to_o try_v whether_o they_o will_v embrace_v or_o resist_v quench_v or_o cherish_v this_o work_n of_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o come_v resolve_o to_o overcome_v and_o overpower_v a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o romans_z ix_o 3._o for_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o i_o myself_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n a_o dreadful_a passage_n at_o the_o first_o reading_z and_o which_o may_v make_v we_o even_o to_o tremble_v a_o man_n to_o wish_v himself_o to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n accurse_n from_o christ_n the_o very_a word_n may_v make_v we_o to_o quake_v to_o think_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o a_o paul_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o wish_n that_o he_o may_v be_v accurse_v of_o christ_n who_o know_v so_o well_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o can_v he_o make_v such_o a_o wish_n or_o rather_o can_v any_o one_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o make_v such_o a_o wish_n upon_o such_o a_o ground_n upon_o such_o a_o condition_n upon_o such_o a_o warrant_n the_o apostle_n be_v here_o begin_v his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o seed_n of_o israel_n as_o at_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n forego_v he_o be_v begin_v his_o discourse_n about_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n they_o there_o he_o style_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o expression_n usual_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o signify_v in_o that_o construction_n these_o here_o he_o call_v his_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n for_o so_o nature_n have_v make_v they_o he_o and_o they_o come_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n and_o original_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o some_o mourning_n out_o of_o desire_n that_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v here_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o mourn_v out_o of_o grief_n for_o the_o cast_n off_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n there_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o their_o sinful_a corruption_n here_o himself_o grieve_v for_o the_o not_o deliver_v of_o his_o own_o people_n from_o they_o at_o ver_fw-la 2._o he_o have_v grief_n and_o great_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n for_o they_o and_o can_v wish_v himself_o to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n on_o condition_n it_o may_v be_v better_o with_o they_o and_o one_o will_v think_v he_o have_v very_o small_a cause_n to_o be_v thus_o affect_v towards_o they_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v how_o they_o have_v continual_o demean_v themselves_o towards_o he_o they_o have_v continual_o breed_v he_o trouble_v always_o persecute_v he_o five_o time_n beat_v he_o constant_o seek_v his_o life_n and_o contrive_v his_o death_n and_o yet_o the_o good_a man_n grieve_v for_o they_o that_o grieve_v not_o for_o themselves_o and_o that_o always_o be_v grieve_v he_o and_o can_v wish_v himself_o to_o be_v accurse_v for_o they_o that_o can_v wish_v he_o curse_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n a_o strange_a wish_n and_o a_o strange_a charity_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v accurse_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o he_o a_o passage_n so_o strange_a that_o it_o have_v but_o one_o parallel_n viz._n that_o of_o moses_n exod._n xxxii_o 32._o where_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o blot_v he_o out_o of_o his_o book_n when_o god_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n a_o passage_n so_o strange_a that_o it_o seem_v direct_o to_o cross_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o profession_n and_o practice_n he_o profess_v phil._n iii_o 8._o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o yet_o here_o he_o can_v upon_o some_o condition_n be_v content_a to_o lose_v he_o he_o practise_v 1_o cor._n ix_o ult_n to_o bring_v his_o body_n into_o subjection_n lest_o when_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v a_o castaway_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v wish_v upon_o some_o condition_n to_o prove_v a_o castaway_n so_o strange_a a_o passage_n that_o some_o expositor_n can_v endure_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o its_o full_a proportion_n but_o take_v as_o it_o be_v a_o diminish_n glass_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o withal_o and_o they_o make_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v less_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o ever_o they_o mean_v they_o will_v have_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v but_o this_o for_o my_o brethren_n sake_n the_o seed_n of_o israel_n i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ_n for_o a_o while_n and_o to_o continue_v upon_o earth_n from_o that_o glory_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o i_o in_o heaven_n that_o i_o may_v labour_v for_o their_o salvation_n do_v you_o think_v that_o be_v anathema_n or_o accurse_v from_o christ_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o other_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n only_o use_v a_o high_a expression_n whereby_o to_o signify_v how_o entire_o he_o desire_v the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o nation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v need_v so_o full_a and_o feel_a a_o asseveration_n as_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n jesus_n my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver_fw-la 1._o to_o intimate_v that_o he_o so_o entire_o desire_v their_o salvation_n but_o to_o omit_v more_o by_o this_o strong_a asseveration_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o think_v as_o he_o speak_v and_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v for_o it_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o wish_n that_o he_o himself_o see_v reason_n to_o use_v many_o asseveration_n to_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o good_a earnest_n otherwise_o he_o will_v hardly_o be_v believe_v as_o first_o his_o double_a asseveration_n affirmative_o and_o negative_o ver_fw-la 1._o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n i_o lie_v not_o second_o he_o lay_v his_o conscience_n for_o earnest_n that_o he_o do_v not_o lie_v but_o speak_v truth_n my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n three_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v call_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o witness_v i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o under_o the_o attestation_n of_o three_o witness_n his_o conscience_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o will_v have_v what_o he_o say_v to_o be_v confirm_v for_o a_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v well_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o speak_v from_o his_o very_a heart_n and_o as_o he_o think_v that_o he_o wish_v himself_o accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o his_o brethren_n his_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v he_o pious_o in_o so_o wish_v or_o prudent_o st._n austin_n once_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v have_v hear_v he_o preach_v but_o what_o will_v he_o have_v think_v think_v you_o at_o such_o a_o wish_n as_o this_o do_v he_o not_o curse_v himself_o when_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v accurse_v and_o do_v he_o not_o undervalue_v christ_n when_o he_o can_v wish_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ_n that_o passage_n my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v plain_o evidence_n that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v neither_o rash_o do_v nor_o impious_o nor_o imprudent_o but_o from_o a_o good_a conscience_n good_a affection_n and_o not_o without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n indeed_o at_o ver_fw-la 38._o of_o the_o chapter_n next_o go_v before_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o any_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o yet_o at_o this_o place_n he_o can_v wish_v that_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n on_o the_o condition_n he_o propose_v not_o that_o either_o he_o undervalu_v his_o unite_n to_o christ_n or_o that_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o he_o or_o that_o he_o simple_o desire_v it_o but_o comparative_o he_o can_v wish_v it_o on_o condition_n the_o seed_n of_o israel_n his_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n may_v be_v unite_v to_o he_o he_o can_v wish_v to_o be_v damn_v on_o condition_n they_o may_v be_v save_v which_o may_v seem_v a_o dreadful_a wish_n but_o so_o much_o do_v he_o value_v the_o salvation_n of_o so_o
you_o be_v of_o the_o murderer_n second_o the_o first_o man_n die_v be_v christ_n in_o figure_n as_o the_o first_o death_n that_o of_o sacrifice_n be_v christ_n in_o figure_n also_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o when_o cain_n kill_v his_o brother_n he_o make_v wound_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n three_o that_o cain_n who_o be_v first_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v so_o miscarry_v so_o the_o first_o estate_n of_o man_n miscarry_v eve_n hope_v well_o of_o he_o when_o she_o name_v he_o cain_n say_v i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n or_o a_o man_n the_o lord_n but_o the_o first_o bear_v miscarry_v and_o so_o esau_n the_o first_o bear_v lose_v his_o birthright_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o subject_n he_o slay_v his_o brother_n we_o may_v cry_v murder_n murder_n with_o a_o witness_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o strange_a that_o have_v be_v slay_v or_o a_o enemy_n or_o one_o that_o have_v be_v too_o many_o in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o brother_n a_o only_a brother_n the_o only_a man_n in_o the_o world_n this_o vast_o aggravate_v the_o crime_n fratricide_n be_v horrid_a this_o without_o parallel_n or_o possibility_n of_o parallel_n it_o be_v just_o say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o else_o this_o story_n will_v have_v choke_v all_o belief_n how_o think_v you_o be_v adam_n amaze_v when_o he_o hear_v it_o but_o when_o he_o resolve_v it_o thus_o he_o be_v of_o he_o that_o murder_a mankind_n this_o cease_v his_o wonder_n from_o hence_o i_o raise_v this_o doctrine_n how_o much_o devilishness_n can_v the_o devil_n infuse_v into_o man_n nature_n this_o story_n be_v set_v first_o after_o the_o fall_n to_o show_v how_o much_o of_o devil_n breathe_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v enhance_v to_o devilishness_n seth_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o image_n of_o adam_n cain_n of_o the_o devil_n see_v against_o how_o many_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n and_o bond_n he_o do_v this_o act._n 1._o it_o be_v beside_o reason_n there_o be_v room_n enough_o in_o the_o world_n for_o both_o it_o be_v not_o with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o with_o lot_n and_o abraham_n gen._n xiii_o 6._o the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o that_o they_o may_v dwell_v together_o nor_o as_o it_o be_v after_o that_o with_o jacob_n and_o esau_n chap._n xxxvi_o 7._o their_o riches_n be_v more_o than_o that_o they_o may_v dwell_v together_o and_o the_o land_n wherein_o they_o be_v stranger_n can_v not_o bear_v they_o because_o of_o their_o cattle_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v mutual_o helpful_a and_o 2._o why_o shall_v not_o abel_n live_v as_o well_o as_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n he_o be_v his_o brother-twin_n with_o he_o 4._o contrary_n to_o the_o tender_a deal_n of_o god_n 5._o contrary_n to_o all_o reason_n and_o religion_n he_o slay_v he_o because_o his_o work_n be_v righteous_a as_o caligula_n slay_v a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o proper_a man_n but_o cain_n be_v not_o alone_o i_o may_v show_v as_o much_o devilishness_n appear_v in_o other_o as_o in_o pharaoh_n ahab_n nero_n etc._n etc._n man_n in_o all_o thing_n like_o the_o devil_n and_o cain_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v i._o because_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o all_o evil_n to_o all_o extremity_n not_o only_o that_o gen._n vi_o 5._o that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a and_o that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o but_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o all_o manner_n and_o degree_n of_o evil_a not_o only_o that_o in_o matth._n xv._o 19_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false-witness_n blasphemy_n but_o these_o to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n that_o in_o rom._n vii_o 18._o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n be_v short_a of_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n by_o far_o 1._o the_o soul_n be_v large_a enough_o to_o hold_v all_o evil_a immensity_n be_v part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o it_o desire_v it_o have_v never_o satisfy_v covetuousness_n voluptuousness_n never_o satisfy_v it_o be_v a_o gulf_n that_o never_o say_v enough_o 2._o the_o spawn_n of_o original_a sin_n contain_v all_o sin_n in_o it_o as_o a_o spark_n be_v enough_o to_o consume_v all_o if_o fuel_v as_o the_o mud_n after_o the_o overflow_a of_o nilus_n produce_v all_o monster_n and_o the_o leprosy_n spread_v all_o over_o if_o let_v alone_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n of_o our_o nature_n first_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n contain_v all_o evil_a as_o he_o all_o good_a it_o be_v a_o question_n in_o the_o school_n whether_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n nature_n or_o will_n our_o sinful_a nature_n be_v contrary_a to_o both_o to_o his_o will_n 1_o thess._n iu_o 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n to_o his_o nature_n he_o light_v but_o we_o be_v darkness_n he_o holiness_n but_o we_o sin_n and_o impurity_n other_o creature_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n but_o divers_a and_o different_a from_o he_o but_o sinful_a creature_n be_v contrary_a our_o nature_n as_o evil_a be_v contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n our_o misery_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o obtain_n the_o contrary_a image_n second_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o our_o nature_n to_o limit_v its_o break_n out_o to_o evil_n it_o be_v a_o untamed_a heifer_n will_v bear_v no_o yoke_n it_o be_v like_a water_n run_v downward_o without_o bound_n nay_o there_o be_v that_o in_o we_o that_o break_v all_o bound_n as_o the_o stir_n of_o conscience_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n education_n law_n all_o bound_n but_o those_o of_o grace_n our_o principle_n be_v to_o please_v self_n to_o have_v our_o own_o wi_n now_o this_o consist_v of_o a_o hundred_o unsatiable_a gulf_n to_o satisfy_v pride_n covetousness_n envy_n lust._n self_n conjure_v up_o these_o devil_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o to_o conjure_v they_o down_o again_o the_o body_n breed_v a_o disease_n but_o can_v master_v it_o but_o the_o soul_n can_v because_o it_o be_v overcome_v with_o content_a in_o its_o disease_n three_o these_o distemper_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v boundless_a in_o themselves_o no_o bottom_n no_o stop_n but_o grace_n or_o death_n ii_o another_o reason_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o devilishness_n in_o some_o man_n nature_n be_v because_o the_o devil_n be_v still_o urge_v and_o never_o say_v enough_o as_o we_o be_v ever_o stir_v evil_a in_o ourselves_o so_o he_o be_v hatch_n evil_a in_o we_o we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n ii_o 26._o but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v any_o long_o on_o the_o proof_n let_v we_o consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o sin_n be_v most_o devilish_a and_o how_o man_n come_v up_o to_o they_o james_z iii_o 15._o this_o wisdom_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a there_o be_v degree_n of_o sin_n first_o earthly_a then_o sensual_a and_o last_o devilish_a the_o devil_n himself_o be_v without_o a_o earthly_a mind_n and_o without_o sensuality_n he_o be_v not_o covetous_a he_o offer_v christ_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n iu._n nor_o be_v he_o lascivious_a they_o misconstrue_v gen._n vi_o 2._o that_o think_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o angel_n lay_v with_o woman_n nor_o be_v he_o luxurious_a no_o the_o devil_n fly_v at_o high_a game_n to_o defy_v god_n and_o damn_v soul_n all_o sin_n bear_v his_o stamp_n but_o some_o his_o picture_n as_o namely_o these_o that_o follow_v 1._o pride_n and_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o against_o god_n and_o his_o charge_n and_o bound_n which_o he_o have_v set_v this_o be_v the_o devil_n peculiar_a sin_n see_v 1_o tim._n iii_o 6._o not_o a_o novice_n lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o hatred_n and_o cruelty_n satan_n be_v a_o enemy_n a_o murderer_n joh._n viii_o 44._o a_o roar_a lion_n and_o devour_v they_o that_o serve_v he_o 3._o enmity_n against_o righteousness_n and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n see_v vers_fw-la 10._o of_o this_o chapter_n his_o name_n be_v satan_n that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o what_o be_v good_a 4._o lie_v and_o falsehood_n that_o appear_v sufficient_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o in_o joh._n viii_o 44._o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o now_o be_v not_o some_o as_o devilish_a as_o the_o devil_n himself_o in_o these_o 1._o in_o pride_n some_o will_v be_v
he_o show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o levit._fw-la xviii_o 5._o viz._n that_o by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n not_o only_a life_n here_o but_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o be_v obtain_v and_o so_o it_o be_v further_o clear_v by_o his_o word_n in_o luk._n x._o 28._o this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v life_n so_o that_o this_o here_o be_v not_o bare_o a_o temporal_a promise_n but_o have_v wrap_v up_o in_o it_o a_o further_a promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o so_o have_v the_o other_o temporal_a promise_n that_o be_v give_v they_o and_o so_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n interpret_v that_o levit._fw-la xxvi_o 11_o 12._o and_o i_o will_v set_v my_o tabernacle_n among_o you_o and_o my_o soul_n shall_v not_o abhor_v you_o and_o i_o will_v walk_v among_o you_o and_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n not_o only_o of_o god_n be_v among_o his_o people_n here_o but_o of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o they_o about_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o you_o find_v the_o word_n heaven_n in_o scripture_n sometime_o to_o signify_v the_o church_n here_o as_o well_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o state_n and_o place_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o now_o if_o you_o ask_v why_o god_n since_o he_o mean_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o eternal_a under_o these_o temporal_a promise_n do_v not_o speak_v out_o but_o use_v such_o promise_n as_o may_v prove_v occasion_n of_o miss_v of_o those_o promise_n through_o misimprovement_n and_o so_o we_o find_v that_o this_o very_a thing_n prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n they_o be_v move_v hereby_o to_o look_v at_o temporal_a thing_n and_o to_o neglect_v eternal_a they_o look_v and_o still_o look_v for_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n pompous_a and_o resplendent_a with_o worldly_a justre_n and_o this_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v a_o wood_n or_o a_o fog_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o discern_a of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n that_o they_o can_v will_v not_o see_v it_o this_o make_v they_o look_v for_o their_o canaan_n again_o and_o to_o be_v plant_v and_o â—ettled_v there_o anew_o with_o which_o opinion_n too_o many_o christian_n do_v concur_v and_o look_v for_o some_o such_o glorious_a thing_n among_o the_o jew_n even_o this_o year_n sixty_o six_o why_o i_o say_v do_v not_o god_n speak_v out_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n but_o only_o obscure_o hint_v they_o in_o such_o temporal_a promise_n as_o these_o i_o answer_v because_o god_n will_v use_v the_o most_o feel_a persuasion_n to_o they_o man_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o thing_n spiritual_a as_o they_o be_v of_o bodily_a have_v not_o the_o feel_n of_o thing_n that_o concern_v life_n eternal_a as_o they_o have_v of_o this_o life_n to_o have_v say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o thou_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n have_v be_v a_o fair_a argument_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o feel_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n no_o man_n but_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o long_a life_n here_o and_o it_o be_v but_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o tribe_n that_o more_o desire_n life_n eternal_a the_o gadarens_n be_v more_o sensible_a of_o their_o swine_n than_o christ_n and_o not_o one_o in_o many_o but_o a_o promise_n of_o earthly_a prosperity_n or_o bodily_a welfare_n come_v near_o his_o heart_n than_o a_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a and_o heavenly_a glory_n health_n of_o body_n than_o of_o soul_n shower_n of_o rain_n than_o of_o grace_n bag_n of_o money_n than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o christ._n therefore_o god_n give_v such_o promise_n as_o may_v be_v most_o feel_a and_o persuasive_a those_o that_o be_v most_o like_a to_o take_v as_o the_o apostle_n i_o be_v crafty_a catch_v you_o with_o guile_n as_o the_o jew_n describe_v it_o as_o one_o that_o give_v his_o child_n nut_n and_o plum_n to_o bring_v he_o on_o to_o learn_v so_o god_n give_v to_o they_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v sure_a will_v most_o please_v they_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o child_n under_o age_n gal._n iu._n 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o child_n give_v ordinance_n and_o promise_n according_a to_o its_o childhood_n feed_v they_o with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o strong_a meat_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o it_o be_v common_o say_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v spiritual_a dispensation_n in_o their_o abstract_n simplicity_n and_o therefore_o god_n give_v they_o such_o carnal_a ordinance_n according_a as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v carnal_a enough_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o have_v such_o carnal_a ordinance_n from_o the_o first_o the_o use_n of_o these_o make_v they_o dote_v on_o they_o be_v there_o not_o thousand_o among_o christian_n as_o carnal_a about_o god_n service_n as_o they_o that_o dote_v as_o much_o upon_o ceremony_n and_o outward_a formality_n in_o god_n worship_n as_o ever_o they_o do_v and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o such_o ceremonious_a way_n or_o can_v come_v up_o to_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o may_v not_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v as_o capable_a of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o gentile_n be_v if_o god_n have_v set_v it_o up_o among_o they_o when_o he_o first_o take_v they_o for_o the_o church_n wherein_o then_o do_v the_o childhood_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v first_o that_o it_o be_v yet_o but_o small_a of_o stature_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o full_a body_n and_o growth_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o come_v to_o see_v that_o eph._n iu._n 12_o 13._o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n what_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o full_a proportion_n viz._n jew_n and_o gentile_n join_v together_o how_o small_a a_o babe_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o comparison_n with_o what_o the_o church_n be_v when_o the_o gentile_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v become_v the_o church_n second_o that_o church_n be_v a_o child_n in_o knowledge_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n hence_o that_o promise_n esai_n lxv_o 20._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o thence_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n the_o gospel_n shall_v bring_v in_o such_o light_n and_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v a_o child_n or_o infant_n in_o knowledge_n if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o learn_v it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v so_o childish_a because_o god_n afford_v no_o clear_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o in_o some_o sort_n it_o be_v needful_a the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v viz._n that_o god_n by_o those_o mean_n may_v make_v way_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o embrace_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o come_v consider_v their_o carnal_a ordinance_n and_o temporal_a promise_n god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o religion_n a_o better_a way_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o embrace_v of_o that_o can_v not_o be_v use_v than_o by_o show_v before_o the_o unprofitableness_n the_o uneffectualness_n of_o their_o carnal_a worship_n this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o at_o large_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n ix_o 9_o that_o gift_n and_o offering_n can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a that_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o bull_n can_v not_o purge_v the_o conscience_n the_o experience_n of_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v man_n harken_v after_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v do_v the_o work_n that_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o can_v purge_v to_o the_o utmost_a and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v instance_a in_o other_o part_n of_o that_o carnal_a service_n so_o god_n give_v they_o especial_o promise_v of_o temporal_a thing_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v loser_n by_o his_o service_n their_o service_n be_v chargeable_a in_o gift_n and_o offering_n and_o in_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o god_n shall_v ply_v they_o with_o promise_n of_o temporal_a good_a that_o they_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o by_o his_o service_n if_o they_o be_v faithful_a to_o it_o observe_v that_o exod._n xxxiv_o 23._o thrice_o in_o the_o
they_o will_v argue_v from_o this_o reason_n god_n finish_v create_v in_o principio_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o he_o create_v not_o a_o soul_n now_o i_o answer_v he_o finish_v create_v genere_fw-la specierum_fw-la the_o kind_n of_o all_o species_n but_o not_o species_n generum_fw-la the_o species_n of_o all_o kind_n when_o he_o bring_v frog_n and_o louse_n on_o egypt_n it_o be_v a_o creation_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o kind_n be_v create_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o same_o must_v be_v say_v of_o soul_n let_v christ_n soul_n be_v the_o instance_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n create_v at_o the_o beginning_n if_o so_o what_o do_v it_o all_o the_o while_n till_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n where_o be_v it_o what_o do_v it_o be_v christ_n soul_n ever_o not_o act_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n it_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n viz._n christ_n there_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o divine_a his_o soul_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n for_o his_o people_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o think_v that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v almost_o four_o thousand_o year_n in_o be_v and_o do_v nothing_o for_o man_n salvation_n and_o we_o can_v call_v christ_n christ_n till_o he_o be_v complete_v in_o our_o nature_n soul_n and_o body_n so_o that_o christ_n soul_n as_o we_o be_v infuse_v by_o immediate_a creation_n in_o the_o body_n which_o body_n be_v prepare_v in_o the_o womb_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o so_o that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o beget_n in_o the_o womb_n yet_o he_o be_v like_a in_o the_o union_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o his_o body_n there_o for_o ii_o christ_n have_v a_o soul_n like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o all_o soul_n be_v equal_a there_o be_v some_o colour_n for_o it_o psal._n xxxiii_o 15._o hesashion_v their_o heart_n alike_o and_o thence_o some_o argue_v the_o equality_n of_o soul_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o place_n may_v be_v take_v thus_o that_o god_n alike_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o soul_n rich_a and_o poor_a wise_a and_o foolish_a 2._o it_o be_v undoubted_a all_o soul_n be_v alike_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o '_o essential_o of_o soul_n they_o be_v all_o intellectual_a spiritual_a immortal_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o essential_a faculty_n whether_o they_o be_v alike_o as_o to_o the_o use_n and_o excellency_n of_o those_o faculty_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v doubtless_o christ_n soul_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o yet_o like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o simple_o relate_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o soul_n or_o the_o humane_a nature_n i_o need_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o soul_n he_o have_v the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n viz._n those_o that_o in_o themselves_o be_v sinless_a i_o may_v so_o apply_v that_o matth._n viii_o 17._o himself_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o grief_n in_o soul_n matth._n xxvi_o 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a to_o fear_v heb._n v._n 7._o in_o that_o he_o fear_v joh._n xi_o 33._o he_o groan_v in_o spirit_n and_o be_v trouble_v these_o be_v natural_a infirmity_n or_o affection_n to_o humane_a soul_n adam_n may_v have_v have_v these_o in_o innocency_n if_o occasion_n offer_v the_o apostle_n make_v comfortable_a use_n of_o this_o likeness_n of_o christ_n soul_n to_o we_o heb._n iu._n 15._o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_n tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n and_o so_o may_v a_o christian_a in_o sadness_n fear_n hunger_n persecution_n he_o may_v refuge_n to_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o himself_o be_v sensible_a what_o these_o thing_n be_v non_fw-la ignara_fw-la mali_fw-la etc._n etc._n oh_o what_o access_n have_v god_n give_v to_o sinner_n not_o only_o to_o one_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o very_a infirmity_n of_o nature_n except_o sin_n name_v but_o one_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o poor_a man_n die_v assault_v with_o satan_n fear_v pain_n how_o comfortable_o may_v he_o refuge_n to_o christ_n who_o by_o experience_n know_v all_o these_o iii_o he_o be_v like_o other_o soul_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o go_v to_o another_o world_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o in_o three_o particular_n i._o although_o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v different_a from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o all_o other_o man_n yet_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o christ_n death_n agree_v withal_o though_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v different_a from_o all_o other_o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o different_a the_o manner_n of_o die_v indeed_o differ_v that_o in_o heb._n ix_o penult_n reach_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o other_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o he_o to_o die_v though_o upon_o a_o far_o different_a reason_n from_o what_o other_o man_n die_v it_o be_v worth_a observe_n that_o christ_n death_n be_v publish_v and_o pronounce_v of_o before_o the_o death_n of_o adam_n be_v denounce_v against_o he_o in_o gen._n iii_o 15._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v mention_v in_o vers_fw-la 19_o the_o death_n of_o adam_n which_o speak_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o mortality_n of_o which_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n die_v but_o that_o his_o death_n be_v upon_o another_o kind_n of_o account_n though_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v incomparable_o above_o the_o first_o in_o his_o innocence_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o person_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o death_n as_o i_o may_v say_v he_o be_v beneath_o he_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n so_o far_o beyond_o he_o that_o whereas_o adam_n be_v without_o sin_n christ_n be_v without_o possibility_n of_o sin_v but_o for_o certainty_n of_o die_v so_o far_o otherwise_o that_o whereas_o adam_n may_v not_o have_v dye_v christ_n can_v not_o but_o die_v socinian_o say_v adam_n be_v create_v mortal_a because_o he_o be_v in_o a_o possibility_n to_o die_v and_o because_o he_o die_v whereas_o indeed_o actual_o he_o be_v create_v immortal_a not_o as_o yet_o have_v any_o seed_n or_o principle_n of_o mortality_n in_o his_o nature_n sin_v not_o be_v yet_o come_v there_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o more_o without_o principle_n of_o mortality_n in_o he_o as_o that_o whereas_o adam_n be_v sinless_a he_o can_v not_o sin_n and_o yet_o as_o i_o may_v say_v he_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o die_v in_o he_o but_o not_o so_o much_o in_o his_o body_n as_o mind_n not_o in_o any_o fail_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a bend_v of_o his_o own_o will._n death_n be_v not_o to_o he_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v to_o other_o nor_o to_o end_v sin_v as_o it_o be_v to_o other_o but_o from_o clear_a contrary_a principle_n viz._n love_n to_o man_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n the_o death_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o all_o other_o man_n proceed_v from_o disobedience_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n only_o from_o obedience_n the_o death_n of_o adam_n because_o he_o love_v not_o himself_o nor_o his_o seed_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o love_v his_o people_n more_o than_o himself_o so_o that_o as_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n jordan_n be_v drive_v back_o the_o stream_n run_v a_o clean_a contrary_a way_n to_o the_o reason_n why_o other_o man_n die_v and_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o his_o die_a it_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o die_a of_o other_o man_n for_o ii_o define_v death_n what_o be_v it_o it_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o soul_n from_o body_n mortal_a thou_o must_v once_o find_v this_o definition_n to_o be_v most_o true_a the_o soul_n that_o that_o inlve_v the_o body_n that_o give_v it_o freshness_n of_o colour_n warmth_n life_n and_o motion_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v all_o these_o be_v go_v and_o the_o body_n dead_a here_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o death_n and_o a_o swoon_n or_o trance_n god_n show_v in_o enoch_n and_o elias_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o man_n have_v continue_v innocent_a viz._n have_v translate_v body_n and_o soul_n to_o glory_n but_o when_o sin_n come_v in_o death_n come_v in_o and_o soul_n and_o body_n must_v be_v part_v the_o body_n to_o corruption_n the_o soul_n into_o the_o world_n of_o
all_o to_o piece_n and_o the_o noble_a creature_n to_o who_o god_n put_v all_o other_o creature_n in_o subjection_n be_v himself_o become_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o when_o satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n have_v thus_o break_v all_o to_o piece_n the_o chief_a work-manship_a of_o god_n here_o the_o world_n be_v mar_v as_o soon_o as_o make_v and_o as_o god_n in_o six_o day_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o so_o before_o the_o six_o day_n go_v out_o satan_n have_v mar_v and_o destroy_v he_o for_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v create_v god_n therefore_o come_v in_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v destroy_v satan_n that_o have_v destroy_v all_o and_o have_v now_o create_v a_o new_a world_n of_o grace_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o second_o adam_n the_o root_n of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o have_v restore_v adam_n that_o not_o only_o from_o his_o lose_a condition_n but_o into_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o he_o be_v in_o before_o as_o have_v ingraft_v he_o and_o all_o believer_n into_o christ_n a_o sure_a foundation_n than_o natural_a perfection_n which_o he_o have_v by_o creation_n but_o have_v now_o lose_v then_o he_o rest_v as_o have_v wrought_v a_o great_a work_n than_o the_o creation_n of_o nature_n but_o than_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o first_o sabbath_n be_v of_o evangelical_n institution_n not_o of_o moral_a that_o then_o the_o law_n for_o keep_v of_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o adam_n heart_n but_o be_v of_o evangelical_n revelation_n i_o may_v answer_v true_o that_o it_o be_v both_o for_o though_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v yet_o must_v he_o have_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v mention_v gen._n ii_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v mention_v gen._n iii_o partly_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v mention_v all_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o first_o week_n together_o and_o partly_o to_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o even_o in_o innocency_n there_o must_v have_v be_v a_o sabbath_n keep_v a_o sabbath_n keep_v if_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o innocency_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n the_o law_n of_o it_o to_o he_o be_v moral_a and_o write_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o all_o the_o law_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n be_v it_o be_v say_v gen._n ii_o 15._o the_o lord_n god_n take_v the_o man_n and_o put_v he_o into_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n to_o dress_v and_o keep_v it_o now_o if_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o innocency_n do_v you_o think_v he_o must_v have_v be_v at_o work_n dress_v and_o keep_v the_o garden_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o on_o the_o other_o six_o he_o have_v god_n own_o copy_n so_o lay_v before_o he_o of_o work_v six_o day_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v lay_v before_o he_o for_o his_o example_n but_o you_o will_v say_v all_z the_o moral_a law_n be_v write_v in_o adam_n heart_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v now_o the_o law_n to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n can_v not_o be_v because_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o yet_o create_v nor_o come_v and_o by_o then_o the_o sabbath_n come_v the_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n be_v blur_v by_o sin_n and_o his_o fall_n i_o answer_v the_o law_n write_v in_o adam_n heart_n be_v not_o particular_o every_o command_n of_o the_o two_o table_n write_v as_o they_o be_v in_o two_o table_n line_n by_o line_n but_o this_o law_n in_o general_n of_o piety_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o of_o justice_n and_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o in_o these_o lie_v couch_v a_o law_n to_o all_o particular_n that_o concern_v either_o to_o branch_n forth_o as_o occasion_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o shall_v arise_v as_o in_o our_o natural_a corruption_n bring_v in_o by_o sin_n there_o be_v couch_v every_o sin_n whatsoever_o too_o ready_a to_o bud_v forth_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v so_o in_o the_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n be_v comprehend_v the_o practice_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o concern_v love_n and_o piety_n towards_o god_n as_o occasion_n for_o the_o practice_n be_v offer_v under_o this_o law_n be_v couch_v a_o tie_n and_o law_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o shall_v command_v and_o so_o though_o the_o command_n eat_v not_o of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v a_o positive_a and_o not_o a_o moral_a command_n yet_o be_v adam_n bind_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n which_o tie_v he_o to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o every_o thing_n he_o shall_v command_v and_o so_o the_o sabbath_n when_o it_o come_v although_o you_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o positive_a command_n in_o its_o institution_n yet_o be_v it_o write_v also_o in_o adam_n heart_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o that_o command_n especial_o when_o god_n have_v set_v he_o such_o a_o copy_n by_o his_o own_o rest_v ii_o a_o second_o thing_n observable_a in_o that_o first_o sabbath_n and_o which_o be_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n as_o a_o law_n to_o keep_v be_v that_o now_o it_o have_v several_a end_n as_o in_o man_n there_o be_v something_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o creature_n a_o spirit_n as_o angel_n life_n as_o beast_n growth_n as_o tree_n a_o body_n as_o stone_n so_o the_o sabbath_n have_v something_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o every_o law_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v give_v there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o law_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n moral_a commentorative_n evangelical_n and_o typical_a moral_a law_n be_v give_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n commemorative_a law_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o passover_n to_o commemorate_v the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n pentecost_n to_o commemorate_v the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n typical_a as_o sacrifice_n priesthood_n purification_n sprinkle_v of_o blood_n to_o signify_v good_a thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o to_o have_v their_o accomplish_n in_o christ_n evangelical_n such_o as_o repentance_n self-denial_n believe_v etc._n etc._n now_o the_o sabbath_n be_v partaker_n of_o all_o these_o end_v together_o and_o have_v the_o several_a excellency_n of_o all_o these_o end_n include_v in_o its_o self_n and_o so_o have_v that_o first_o sabbath_n appoint_v to_o adam_n first_o the_o moral_a end_n be_v to_o rest_v from_o labour_n so_o in_o this_o four_o commandment_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v all_o thy_o work_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n so_o jer._n xvii_o 21._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o to_o bear_v no_o burden_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n nor_o bring_v it_o in_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n neither_o bring_v forth_o a_o burden_n out_o of_o your_o house_n neither_o do_v you_o any_o work_n but_o hallow_v the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o i_o command_v your_o father_n oh_o than_o i_o celebrate_v the_o sabbath_n say_v the_o sabbath-breaker_n for_o i_o do_v no_o work_n but_o play_n and_o recreate_v and_o drink_v and_o sit_v still_o and_o do_v no_o work_n at_o all_o friend_n do_v thou_o think_v god_n ever_o establish_v idleness_n and_o folly_n by_o a_o law_n that_o he_o hallow_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o be_v a_o play_v fool_v sport_v day_n but_o christian_a how_o read_v thou_o as_o a_o christian_a the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n not_o a_o sabbath_n for_o thy_o lust_n and_o laziness_n and_o in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o have_v command_v be_v not_o for_o idleness_n but_o for_o piety_n towards_o god_n for_o which_o end_n he_o give_v all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o table_n viz._n to_o leave_v communion_n with_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n that_o day_n and_o to_o have_v it_o with_o god_n as_o in_o esai_n lviii_o 13_o 14._o if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o will_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n as_o moses_n to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o god_n and_o there_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o to_o get_v into_o the_o mount_n above_o the_o world_n and_o there_o to_o meet_v god_n and_o converse_n with_o he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o to_o recreate_v the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n
to_o gather_v spiritual_a strength_n for_o that_o which_o it_o may_v be_v have_v be_v scatter_v in_o our_o worldly_a employment_n second_o there_o be_v a_o commemorative_n end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o remember_v god_n create_v the_o world_n which_o adam_n may_v very_o well_o nay_o must_v have_v be_v employ_v about_o though_o he_o have_v never_o fall_v when_o he_o have_v be_v all_o the_o week_n upon_o his_o employment_n dress_v the_o garden_n and_o keep_v it_o then_o on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o set_v himself_o to_o meditate_v upon_o god_n create_v of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o study_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n show_v in_o that_o glorious_a workmanship_n and_o to_o spend_v the_o day_n in_o prayer_n to_o he_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o that_o day_n to_o we_o and_o the_o same_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o he_o in_o psal._n xcii_o which_o be_v entitle_v a_o psalm_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n it_o tell_v you_o what_o the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n be_v vers_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thy_o name_n o_o most_o high_a and_o upon_o what_o reason_n ver_fw-la 4._o for_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o glad_a through_o thy_o work_n i_o will_v triumph_v in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o sabbath_n day_n work_v after_o our_o sixs_n day_n work_v to_o make_v it_o our_o employment_n to_o think_v of_o god_n to_o meditate_v of_o his_o wondrous_a work_n of_o creation_n and_o preservation_n and_o there_o will_v come_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o creator_n and_o preserver_n and_o may_v mind_v we_o of_o our_o engagement_n to_o praise_v he_o to_o whet_v our_o thankfulness_n and_o faith_n with_o these_o thought_n 1._o when_o we_o have_v labour_v all_o the_o week_n to_o think_v of_o our_o creator_n that_o have_v sustain_v we_o feed_v clothe_v bring_v we_o hitherto_o and_o here_o be_v a_o right_a sabbath_n employment_n to_o let_v our_o thought_n stream_n from_o our_o worldly_a employment_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v 2._o to_o trust_v god_n with_o our_o support_n though_o we_o labour_v not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o spend_v it_o whole_o to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o ourselves_o he_o that_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o have_v feed_v and_o preserve_v we_o hitherto_o can_v support_v we_o without_o our_o work_n on_o his_o day_n nay_o and_o will_v do_v it_o for_o do_v his_o work_n and_o undoubted_o thou_o shall_v not_o want_v thy_o wage_n what_o a_o lecture_n do_v god_n read_v in_o his_o rain_v of_o manna_n that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o rain_v none_o thereby_o to_o show_v his_o own_o own_n of_o his_o sabbath_n and_o check_v and_o chide_v those_o that_o for_o greediness_n and_o distrust_n will_v go_v out_o and_o think_v to_o gather_v some_o on_o that_o day_n and_o when_o he_o provide_v they_o manna_n on_o the_o six_o day_n for_o the_o sabbath_n also_o what_o a_o lecture_n do_v he_o read_v that_o he_o that_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n and_o do_v god_n will_n cease_v from_o his_o own_o labour_n and_o do_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v unprovided_a for_o three_o there_o be_v a_o evangelical_n end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n refer_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o adam_n sabbath_n as_o well_o as_o we_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o he_o i_o have_v show_v that_o on_o the_o six_o day_n adam_n sin_v and_o christ_n be_v promise_v so_o that_o the_o last_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o creation_n be_v the_o set_n up_o christ_n and_o restore_v fall_v man_n by_o he_o and_o here_o god_n rest_v viz._n he_o have_v bring_v in_o his_o son_n in_o who_o his_o soul_n delight_v and_o make_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o thus_o he_o rest_v in_o christ_n finish_v his_o work_n in_o christ_n rest_v refresh_v delight_a himself_o in_o christ._n now_o the_o next_o day_n when_o the_o sabbath_n come_v in_o what_o have_v adam_n to_o do_v in_o it_o but_o to_o remember_v the_o creation_n to_o remember_v his_o new_a create_v when_o he_o be_v break_v all_o to_o piece_n and_o spoil_v to_o remember_v his_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n iii_o 21._o unto_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n do_v the_o lork_n god_n make_v coat_n of_o skin_n and_o clothe_v they_o the_o lord_n and_o lady_n of_o all_o the_o world_n clad_v in_o leather_n which_o our_o silk_n and_o satin_n now_o will_v scorn_v to_o think_v of_o but_o from_o so_o mean_v a_o garb_n come_v all_o our_o gallantry_n though_o now_o we_o scorn_v it_o but_o whence_o come_v those_o skin_n most_o probable_o they_o be_v the_o skin_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o that_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o prediction_n or_o that_o it_o be_v determine_v and_o foretell_v by_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v but_o in_o figure_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o do_v presignifie_v his_o kill_n and_o offer_v up_o and_o this_o further_a appear_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n which_o rite_n and_o piece_n of_o religion_n they_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o father_n adam_n here_o then_o be_v work_n for_o adam_n on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o sacrifice_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o redemption_n and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o create_v the_o world_n but_o especial_o for_o vouchsafe_v christ_n whereby_o a_o better_a world_n and_o estate_n be_v create_v and_o will_v not_o adam_n when_o he_o have_v a_o family_n preach_v to_o his_o family_n of_o these_o thing_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n my_o child_n learn_v to_o know_v and_o remember_v the_o creator_n the_o bless_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n who_o in_o six_o day_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o on_o the_o six_o day_n make_v i_o and_o your_o mother_n both_o of_o we_o in_o his_o own_o image_n perfect_o holy_a and_o righteous_a and_o endue_v with_o power_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o to_o resist_v all_o temptation_n but_o that_o day_n we_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o fall_v and_o undo_v ourselves_o and_o our_o posterity_n and_o come_v into_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n but_o god_n suffer_v we_o to_o lie_v so_o but_o a_o few_o hour_n but_o promise_v his_o own_o son_n to_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o to_o die_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o teach_v we_o this_o duty_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o comemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o appoint_v this_o day_n to_o commemorate_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o such_o service_n and_o meditation_n oh_o my_o child_n learn_v to_o know_v your_o creator_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n your_o redeemer_n and_o to_o observe_v his_o sabbath_n such_o employment_n as_o this_o have_v adam_n with_o his_o family_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o it_o be_v even_o a_o christian_a sabbath_n to_o he_o as_o we_o be_v to_o we_o and_o the_o very_a same_o work_n be_v we_o and_o be_v he_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o only_o that_o he_o also_o sacrifice_v four_o there_o be_v a_o typical_a end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o signify_v eternal_a rest._n heb._n iu_o 3._o for_o we_o which_o have_v belive_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n as_o he_o say_v i_o have_v swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n although_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o apostle_n signify_v that_o the_o sabbath_n hint_v another_o rest_n to_o wit_n god_n eternal_a rest_n different_a from_o that_o rest_n when_o god_n cease_v from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o sabbath_n typify_v the_o end_n viz._n eternal_a rest_n and_o the_o mean_n viz._n to_o rest_n in_o christ._n one_o end_n be_v to_o adam_n in_o innocency_n both_o to_o we_o this_o be_v a_o lecture_n that_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o sabbath_n in_o something_o that_o be_v visible_a to_o see_v something_o invisible_a as_o in_o the_o water_n to_o see_v the_o sun_n this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o rest_n and_o resemble_v that_o great_a and_o last_o rest_n as_o pleasant_a walk_n lead_v at_o length_n to_o the_o stately_a house_n at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a thought_n for_o the_o sabbath-day_n morning_n now_o i_o rest_v from_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v i_o rest_v from_o it_o eternal_o now_o i_o deal_v with_o god_n invisible_o but_o one_o day_n visible_o they_o who_o love_v eternal_a rest_n will_v certain_o love_v the_o sabbath_n to_o all_o these_o end_n god_n